they_o may_v believe_v or_o receive_v nothing_o but_o that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2_o andrad_n orthod_n explic_a lib._n 2_o and_o therefore_o they_o neither_o shame_n nor_o fear_n to_o charge_v the_o word_n write_v with_o insufficiency_n sufficient_a bellarm._n li._n 4_o cap._n 4_o god_n word_n not_o sufficient_a for_o so_o do_v bellarmine_n in_o flat_a term_n and_o therefore_o he_o melchior_n canus_n &_o the_o censure_n of_o collen_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o do_v out_o of_o this_o principle_n gather_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n as_o they_o imagine_v for_o tradition_n because_o say_v they_o the_o scripture_n spâ—_n ak_v not_o of_o many_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o these_o such_o workman_n as_o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o 3.2_o phil._n 3.2_o beware_v of_o evil_a workman_n yes_o very_o for_o they_o be_v deceitful_a workman_n 11.13_o 2._o cor._n 11.13_o if_o you_o mark_v they_o well_o for_o whereas_o they_o shall_v try_v their_o work_n by_o the_o line_n and_o the_o square_a they_o contrariwise_o try_v their_o rule_n by_o their_o work_n and_o whereas_o they_o shall_v reject_v all_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o make_v that_o to_o be_v god_n word_n that_o will_v allow_v of_o their_o doctrine_n so_o that_o tradition_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n word_n because_o they_o maintain_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n alow_v not_o of_o the_o argument_n for_o tradition_n and_o against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n many_o thing_n there_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v neither_o plain_o neither_o obscure_o in_o the_o scripture_n say_v all_o the_o papist_n namely_o canus_n in_o his_o second_o and_o three_o ground_n 3_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o answer_v the_o antecedent_n or_o first_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v untrue_a for_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v either_o plain_o set_v down_o or_o necessary_o to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v plain_o deal_v with_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o bid_v they_o search_v the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o tradition_n and_o add_v his_o reason_n 5.39_o john_n 5.39_o they_o the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n of_o i_o but_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v 6_o contra_fw-la lit_fw-fr pâ—â—_n il_fw-fr lib._n 3._o cap._n 6_o wherefore_o s._n augustine_n do_v account_v he_o accurse_v yea_o he_o so_o pronounce_v he_o that_o will_v teach_v any_o thing_n either_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o church_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o appertain_v either_o to_o faith_n or_o to_o our_o life_n beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n mark_v how_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n serve_v we_o for_o all_o turn_n therefore_o the_o author_n of_o the_o unperfect_a work_n upon_o matthew_n even_o in_o the_o beginning_n 1_o hom._n 1_o compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o storehouse_n of_o some_o rich_a man_n wherein_o one_o may_v find_v whatsoever_o he_o want_v so_o say_v he_o in_o this_o book_n every_o soul_n may_v find_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o athanasius_n allude_v to_o the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o gentes_fw-la contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la tim._n 3.16_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o all_o truth_n it_o be_v therefore_o far_o better_a that_o we_o with_o tertullian_n shall_v adore_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n â—_o cont._n hermogenem_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n â—_o than_o be_v partaker_n with_o those_o heretic_n of_o who_o irene_n complain_v who_o when_o by_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v convince_v accuse_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o if_o something_o be_v amiss_o in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o authority_n sufficient_a they_o be_v diverse_a and_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o in_o they_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o know_v not_o the_o tradition_n for_o they_o be_v deliver_v not_o by_o writing_n but_o by_o word_n which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o so_o apt_o paint_v out_o our_o popish_a heretic_n as_o if_o he_o take_v his_o pattern_n by_o those_o ancient_a heretic_n for_o not_o one_o ape_n be_v like_a to_o a_o other_o than_o they_o be_v the_o scripture_n a_o sure_a rule_n chap._n 3_o the_o protestant_n rule_n the_o scripture_n a_o sure_a rule_n and_o see_v that_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n david_n have_v testify_v 19.8_o psal_n 19.8_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a and_o have_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n send_v we_o to_o ask_v council_n in_o doubtful_a case_n 8.20_o esay_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n yea_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 16.17_o luc._n 16.17_o when_o dives_fw-la move_v abraham_n to_o send_v some_o to_o his_o five_o brethren_n to_o teach_v they_o send_v they_o to_o moses_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n to_o learn_v of_o they_o 29_o vers_fw-la 29_o and_o tell_v the_o saducee_n that_o they_o err_v 22.29_o math._n 22.29_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n last_o see_v the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n incourage_v timothy_n to_o keep_v well_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v because_o say_v he_o 3.15_o 2._o tim._n 3.15_o thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o a_o child_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n we_o therefore_o willing_o confess_v &_o constant_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1.19_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o to_o the_o which_o we_o do_v well_o if_o we_o do_v take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o day_n star_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v account_v this_o worde_n write_v to_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o conversation_n the_o papist_n but_o the_o papist_n who_o can_v get_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o crooked_a measure_n of_o their_o tradition_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o credit_n with_o man_n do_v high_o commend_v they_o sometime_o compare_v they_o to_o theseus_n his_o thread_n prefer_v screckius_n prefer_v whereby_o he_o be_v direct_v out_o of_o the_o labyrinth_n and_o unto_o the_o touch_n stone_n whereby_o all_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v try_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la and_o make_v it_o as_o great_a a_o fault_n to_o break_v tradition_n 3_o andrad_n orthod_n explic_a lib._n 5_o &_o lib._n 3_o as_o if_o christ_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n have_v speak_v they_o yea_o sometime_o great_a &_o so_o make_v they_o at_o the_o least_o equal_a to_o the_o write_a word_n that_o be_v to_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v altogether_o deface_v and_o disgrace_v the_o scripture_n call_v they_o inke-divines_a that_o stick_n to_o they_o scripture_n eckius_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n and_o compare_v they_o to_o a_o leaden_a rule_n hierar_n eccl._n hierar_n so_o do_v pighius_fw-la or_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n 4_o explic._n dial_n 4_o as_o the_o censure_n of_o collen_n do_v most_o profane_o both_o the_o which_o blasphemous_a &_o godless_a reproach_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v defend_v by_o andradius_fw-la explication_n li._n 2._o orthod_n explication_n as_o catholic_a and_o sound_a say_n because_o he_o think_v as_o they_o do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v change_v and_o draw_v to_o any_o interpretation_n 5_o bellar._n lib._n 4_o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la cap._n 4_o &_o 5_o and_o therefore_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o very_a scripture_n without_o tradition_n be_v not_o altogether_o necessary_a and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o persuade_v the_o simple_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a judge_n of_o faith_n or_o rule_n of_o life_n argument_n the_o argument_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_n to_o seduce_v man_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o their_o opinion_n be_v this_o whatsoever_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o life_n may_v be_v change_v and_o according_a to_o man_n affection_n expound_v be_v uncertain_a and_o deceitful_a but_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o uncertain_a rule_n answer_v which_o i_o answer_v thus_o first_o the_o mayor_n or_o former_a proposition_n be_v not_o simple_o true_a but_o with_o these_o addition_n whatsoever_o may_v apt_o or_o without_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o word_n be_v so_o draw_v unto_o sundry_a opinion_n be_v a_o uncertain_a râ—â—â—_n and_o hereby_o will_v soon_o be_v gather_v the_o falseness_n of_o the_o minor_a which_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v such_o for_o although_o out_o of_o one_o
sentence_n of_o scripture_n a_o man_n may_v gather_v diverse_a good_a lesson_n and_o that_o with_o good_a fruit_n to_o other_o and_o approbation_n of_o all_o man_n so_o long_o as_o those_o interpretation_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o when_o any_o evil_a thing_n in_o faith_n or_o life_n be_v thereby_o maintain_v without_o all_o doubt_n the_o word_n be_v then_o wrest_v and_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n word_n now_o this_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o man_n corrupt_a affection_n which_o abuse_v the_o same_o 7.12_o rom._n 7.12_o for_o the_o law_n true_o be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o as_o epiphanius_n say_v 70_o heres_fw-la 70_o there_o be_v no_o discord_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o one_o sentence_n disagree_v from_o a_o other_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 76_o heres_fw-la 76_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v clean_o enough_o to_o they_o that_o with_o godly_a consideration_n will_v come_v unto_o that_o divine_a word_n and_o have_v not_o conceive_v in_o themselves_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n indevor_v to_o throw_v themselves_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o death_n even_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v yet_o hide_v 4_o 2._o cor._n 4_o 3_o 4_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n and_o what_o be_v god_n word_n the_o worse_o if_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o know_v it_o 3.16_o 2._o pet._n 3.16_o or_o the_o unlearned_a or_o unstable_a pervert_v it_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v with_o that_o golden_a say_n of_o justine_n the_o martyr_n i_o will_v wish_v other_o to_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n jud._n justin_n col._n cum_fw-la tryphone_n jud._n that_o they_o will_v not_o swerve_v from_o our_o saviour_n word_n for_o they_o can_v put_v religion_n into_o they_o that_o wander_v from_o the_o right_a way_n and_o refresh_v with_o most_o sweet_a rest_n they_o that_o be_v exercise_v therein_o the_o scripture_n easy_a chap_n 4_o the_o protestant_n easy_a scripture_n easy_a we_o also_o teach_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v easy_a not_o because_o we_o think_v nothing_o to_o be_v hard_o in_o they_o or_o that_o they_o be_v easy_a to_o every_o one_o but_o we_o affirm_v with_o chrysostome_n 3._o 2._o thess_n 2_o hom_n 3._o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a be_v easy_a in_o they_o so_o that_o with_o a_o mind_n humble_v and_o crave_v of_o god_n to_o be_v instruct_v man_n study_v they_o the_o simple_a may_v learn_v by_o they_o their_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o particular_a duty_n and_o whereas_o by_o the_o papist_n own_o confession_n the_o x_o commandment_n be_v very_o easy_a 2._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n threaten_n against_o sin_n &_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o write_a word_n be_v as_o easy_a yea_o why_o be_v the_o prophet_n send_v unto_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o all_o but_o because_o much_o if_o not_o all_o that_o they_o do_v write_v or_o say_v may_v be_v understand_v even_o of_o the_o simple_a the_o papist_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n fear_v lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v discover_v the_o darkness_n of_o their_o blind_a devotion_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o discourage_v the_o people_n from_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n lest_o know_v the_o truth_n they_o shall_v detest_v their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o cry_v out_o with_o open_a mouth_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v too_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o too_o dark_a for_o ignorant_a man_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o same_o whereby_o they_o have_v bring_v many_o ignorant_a and_o lay_v man_n into_o that_o foolish_a and_o unchristian_a conceit_n that_o they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o dangerous_a for_o they_o even_o for_o their_o soul_n health_n to_o be_v occupy_v in_o read_v or_o hear_v some_o piece_n of_o holy_a scripture_n than_o the_o wanton_a and_o unchaste_a book_n of_o profane_a man_n which_o corrupt_v good_a manner_n and_o breed_v noisome_a lust_n that_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o great_a stumble_a block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ignorant_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o somewhat_o particular_o to_o examine_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v use_v to_o prove_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o scripture_n argument_n the_o first_o argument_n of_o bellarmine_n be_v this_o david_n pray_v thus_o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o will_v search_v thy_o law_n open_v my_o eye_n interpr_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la interpr_fw-la and_o i_o will_v consider_v the_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n show_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o thy_o servant_n &_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a answer_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o david_n prayer_n be_v not_o to_o have_v his_o natural_a or_o outward_a man_n only_o instruct_v for_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o prophet_n david_n be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v in_o god_n book_n can_v not_o understand_v god_n law_n but_o to_o have_v his_o mind_n and_o inward_a man_n lighten_v and_o direct_v and_o therefore_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v hard_o for_o the_o like_a prayer_n be_v to_o be_v use_v of_o they_o that_o think_v it_o to_o be_v most_o easy_a second_o even_o the_o law_n which_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v easy_a have_v not_o only_o the_o literal_a sense_n but_o shall_v also_o be_v a_o bridle_n unto_o the_o affection_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n 5_o matth._n 5_o as_o most_o plain_o appear_v in_o those_o commentary_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v upon_o the_o sixth_o seven_o and_o four_o commandment_n 7.14_o rom._n 7.14_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o s._n paul_n do_v call_v it_o spiritual_a although_o bellarmine_n seem_v to_o account_v the_o commandment_n to_o be_v but_o natural_a the_o precept_n say_v he_o of_o the_o x._o commandment_n see_v they_o be_v natural_a may_v easy_o be_v understand_v david_n therefore_o may_v there_o pray_v as_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v know_v by_o god_n word_n not_o only_o how_o to_o rule_v his_o action_n but_o also_o his_o word_n &_o affection_n this_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v hard_o concern_v such_o good_a lesson_n as_o out_o of_o the_o literal_a sense_n may_v be_v learned_a but_o he_o prove_v that_o unless_o god_n lighten_v we_o we_o can_v see_v the_o spiritual_a meaning_n 119.27_o psa_fw-la 119.27_o which_o he_o call_v the_o marvelous_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n arg._n 2_o his_o second_o argument_n prove_v some_o part_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v hard_a which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o therefore_o deserve_v no_o answer_n arg._n 3_o 12_o lib._n 2._o ca_fw-mi 47_o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 7_o in_o exod._n hom_n 12_o his_o three_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o father_n irene_n say_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o commit_v many_o thing_n to_o god_n orig._n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a in_o many_o place_n and_o in_o another_o place_n that_o we_o must_v pray_v night_n and_o day_n that_o the_o lamb_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n will_v come_v and_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o open_v the_o book_n that_o be_v seal_v answer_v that_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_o we_o never_o deny_v as_o before_o i_o say_v and_o that_o with_o read_v we_o shall_v join_v prayer_n therefore_o bellarmine_n when_o he_o take_v these_o weapon_n in_o hand_n do_v but_o fear_v his_o own_o shadow_n that_o basil_n and_o gregory_n nazianzene_n do_v seek_v not_o by_o their_o own_o presumption_n but_o by_o other_o man_n writing_n that_o be_v before_o they_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o write_a word_n ruffinus_n do_v well_o to_o commend_v they_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o bellarmine_n himself_o will_v not_o thereof_o conclude_v that_o they_o understand_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o or_o without_o teacher_n or_o that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a he_o bring_v in_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o the_o deep_a thing_n therein_o can_v be_v attain_v unto_o without_o great_a labour_n and_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o jew_n not_o to_o read_v only_o but_o to_o search_v they_o also_o if_o of_o this_o he_o conclude_v therefore_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a his_o argument_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v for_o that_o it_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o it_o if_o he_o say_v therefore_o many_o thing_n be_v hard_a we_o say_v
so_o with_o he_o argument_n he_o allege_v saint_n ambrose_n also_o who_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o sea_n answer_v saint_n ambrose_n do_v not_o in_o that_o place_n call_v it_o a_o sea_n because_o it_o be_v so_o deep_a that_o the_o bottom_n can_v not_o be_v find_v but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o plentiful_a that_o it_o yield_v abundance_n to_o all_o as_o appeareth_z not_o only_o by_o the_o sentence_n next_o after_o that_o allege_v by_o bellarmine_n but_o also_o by_o that_o conclusion_n that_o he_o gather_v a_o little_a after_o say_v therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v diverse_a river_n thou_o have_v to_o drink_v the_o first_o time_n the_o second_o time_n and_o the_o last_o time_n therefore_o although_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v in_o it_o depth_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o say_v it_o be_v all_o dark_a argument_n but_o say_v he_o hierome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n write_v that_o without_o a_o teacher_n the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v learn_v and_o brief_o go_v through_o every_o book_n by_o name_n he_o show_v that_o in_o they_o be_v many_o and_o great_a difficulty_n or_o rather_o mystery_n for_o he_o find_v in_o they_o sundry_a allegory_n answer_v yet_o all_o be_v not_o hard_o as_o before_o have_v often_o be_v answer_v and_o s._n jerome_n in_o that_o place_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o reckon_v up_o of_o those_o book_n and_o show_v the_o mystery_n that_o be_v therein_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v so_o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o have_v thou_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o simplicity_n and_o baseness_n of_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n argument_n as_o for_o the_o other_o objection_n out_o of_o hierome_n be_v that_o hierome_n be_v studious_a in_o the_o scripture_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o also_o go_v to_o alexandria_n to_o confer_v with_o dydimus_n of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v doubt_n of_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o simple_a may_v see_v this_o make_v not_o against_o we_o hierome_n study_v they_o hard_o therefore_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a or_o he_o confer_v with_o dydimus_n of_o that_o he_o doubt_v therefore_o all_o be_v hard_a objection_n the_o last_o objection_n out_o of_o hierome_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v wrap_v into_o great_a obscurity_n answer_v this_o touch_v but_o only_o that_o epistle_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o argument_n against_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o that_o see_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n both_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n very_o plain_a saint_n hierome_n either_o speak_v hyperbolical_o as_o many_o time_n the_o father_n do_v or_o else_o by_o these_o obscurity_n he_o mean_v such_o mystery_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o not_o such_o doctrine_n as_o we_o must_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o father_n do_v many_o time_n so_o be_v high_o and_o find_v out_o great_a mystery_n than_o the_o text_n will_v well_o afford_v objection_n out_o of_o augustine_n he_o have_v four_o testimony_n the_o first_o say_v that_o such_o as_o rash_o read_v be_v many_o time_n trouble_v because_o that_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v obscure_o speak_v do_v great_o blind_v they_o answer_n which_o make_v not_o against_o we_o that_o neither_o like_a of_o rash_a read_n neither_o say_v that_o all_o be_v easy_a his_o second_o testimony_n be_v that_o exclamation_n that_o saint_n augustine_n make_v 14_o confess_v lib._n 12._o cap._n 14_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o deep_a meditation_n what_o may_v be_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o also_o by_o sundry_a of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v &_o therefore_o this_o his_o admiration_n o_o the_o wonderful_a depth_n of_o thy_o word_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o prove_v all_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v hard_o nay_o see_v that_o the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n may_v there_o be_v plain_o understand_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o god_n word_n be_v hard_a but_o rather_o that_o man_n may_v in_o the_o same_o consider_v of_o deep_a matter_n as_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o last_o place_n out_o of_o s._n hierome_n objection_n the_o three_o and_o four_o place_n out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n be_v these_o there_o be_v so_o great_a depth_n of_o christian_n learning_n that_o i_o may_v therein_o profit_v daily_o if_o from_o my_o childhood_n unto_o my_o old_a age_n with_o much_o time_n earnest_a endeavour_n and_o a_o sharp_a wit_n i_o can_v study_v it_o only_o and_o last_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o know_v say_v augustine_n not_o so_o much_o by_o far_o as_o i_o be_o ignorant_a of_o answer_v both_o which_o place_n do_v prove_v nothing_o else_o than_o as_o i_o say_v before_o of_o ambrose_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plentiful_a so_o that_o he_o say_v here_o nothing_o else_o than_o in_o another_o place_n of_o that_o three_o epistle_n out_o of_o the_o which_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o place_n be_v take_v the_o manner_n say_v he_o of_o speak_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n all_o may_v come_v to_o but_o very_o few_o can_v pass_v through_o and_o so_o afterwards_o show_v how_o sundry_a good_a thing_n all_o may_v receive_v by_o they_o last_o the_o two_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o unperfect_a work_n upon_o matthew_n 44_o hom._n 44_o and_o that_o out_o of_o gregory_n upon_o ezech._n hom._n 6._o which_o give_v two_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a aâ—â—_n also_o like_o the_o rest_n nothing_o against_o us._n for_o the_o author_n of_o that_o work_n upon_o matthew_n do_v plain_o show_v in_o the_o same_o homily_n that_o he_o mean_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v obscure_a to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o read_v they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n therefore_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o hide_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v dark_a not_o so_o that_o they_o who_o seek_v it_o may_v not_o find_v it_o but_o so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o find_v it_o that_o will_v not_o seek_v it_o and_o the_o same_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o gregory_n by_o belarmine_n for_o one_o reason_n of_o the_o obscurity_n be_v say_v he_o that_o he_o may_v get_v that_o by_o labour_n which_o by_o idleness_n he_o can_v not_o and_o then_o also_o because_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o get_v but_o by_o labour_n and_o pain_n take_v they_o be_v not_o so_o light_o esteem_v arg._n 4_o the_o last_o general_a argument_n be_v by_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v hard_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n deliver_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o and_o here_o for_o the_o matter_n he_o reckn_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o divinity_n whereas_o we_o may_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n milk_n for_o child_n that_o be_v easy_a lesson_n for_o the_o ignorant_a and_o meat_n for_o the_o elder_a sort_n yea_o as_o augustine_n say_v he_o give_v milk_n to_o young_a one_o confessor_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom_n ser_fw-mi 38_o fulgent_a ser_fw-mi de_fw-fr confessor_n that_o when_o they_o be_v elder_a he_o may_v give_v they_o strong_a meat_n and_o as_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a so_o the_o heavenly_a mind_a man_n and_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_o mind_a shall_v judge_v of_o all_o thing_n 2.15_o 1._o cor._n 2.15_o and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v unperformed_a that_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 25.14_o psal_n 25.14_o and_o his_o covenant_n to_o give_v they_o understanding_n answer_v now_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n speech_n hard_o by_o show_n of_o contrariety_n by_o doubtful_a and_o unperfect_a speech_n because_o one_o thing_n be_v set_v before_o another_o because_o of_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n and_o of_o the_o figure_n for_o these_o six_o he_o set_v down_o the_o thing_n whereby_o hardness_n may_v be_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v they_o yet_o neither_o be_v these_o thing_n so_o common_a or_o so_o strange_a but_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v of_o the_o scripture_n gather_v much_o fruit_n if_o they_o will_v diligent_o and_o with_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o help_n read_v the_o same_o so_o that_o in_o brief_a this_o be_v all_o that_o these_o father_n have_v say_v either_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v hard_a which_o no_o body_n deni_v or_o else_o that_o none_o can_v so_o sound_v the_o depth_n of_o they_o but_o that_o something_o may_v always_o be_v add_v thereto_o and_o therefore_o
that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unwoorthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o after_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n unto_o himself_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n out_o of_o which_o place_n they_o reason_n to_o this_o effect_n the_o wicked_a or_o unworthy_a receiver_n can_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n unless_o they_o receive_v it_o but_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o and_o receive_v judgement_n to_o themselves_o thereby_o therefore_o they_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v true_a for_o saint_n paul_n say_v it_o but_o the_o first_o be_v most_o false_a for_o although_o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o be_v neither_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n to_o offer_v and_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n with_o such_o reverence_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o in_o such_o sincerity_n as_o behove_v they_o therefore_o be_v they_o account_v and_o that_o worthy_o to_o despise_v the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v represent_v by_o those_o visible_a sign_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o s._n paul_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o corinthian_n for_o that_o by_o despise_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o show_v their_o contempt_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o s._n ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n say_v even_o upon_o these_o word_n because_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o blood_n he_o drink_v in_o mystery_n s._n hierome_n hierome_n hierome_n yield_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v account_v as_o vile_a the_o sacrament_n mark_v his_o word_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n not_o therefore_o be_v they_o guilty_a because_o they_o eat_v christ_n but_o because_o say_v he_o they_o despise_v the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n and_o theophilact_v theophilact_v theophilact_v upon_o these_o word_n say_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o unwoorthy_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o guilty_a of_o wickedness_n than_o if_o he_o shed_v the_o very_a blood_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o we_o see_v that_o theophilact_fw-mi do_v compare_v the_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n with_o the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o so_o make_v they_o two_o diverse_a thing_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o receive_v christ_n so_o that_o by_o these_o place_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n represent_v and_o seal_v up_o unto_o the_o faithful_a and_o yet_o not_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v needs_o note_v the_o false_a deal_n of_o andradeus_n a_o popish_a writer_n who_o to_o make_v the_o apostle_n argument_n the_o strong_a for_o he_o do_v falsify_v his_o word_n and_o therefore_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n cup_n unworthy_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n 7._o orthod_n ex_fw-la pli_v lib._n 7._o and_z drinketh_z of_o his_o blood_n but_o it_o be_v no_o great_a fault_n in_o popery_n to_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o add_v to_o they_o or_o take_v from_o they_o as_o they_o think_v good_a we_o see_v therefore_o that_o this_o clean_a meat_n be_v for_o clean_a man_n this_o holy_a banquet_n be_v for_o holy_a guest_n as_o they_o have_v wont_a to_o cry_v for_o â—_o de_fw-fr benedict_v patriaâ—_n ch_n c._n â—_o as_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v this_o bread_n be_v the_o food_n but_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o why_o because_o our_o abide_n in_o he_o domini_fw-la cypr._n de_fw-fr coâ—na_fw-la domini_fw-la be_v our_o eat_n of_o he_o and_o our_o drink_n of_o he_o be_v our_o incorporate_n into_o he_o our_o service_n be_v subject_v our_o will_n conjoin_v and_o our_o affection_n unite_v to_o he_o therefore_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v a_o certain_a earnestness_n and_o desire_n to_o abide_v in_o he_o which_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o ungodly_a the_o papist_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n affirm_v many_o testimony_n may_v be_v allege_v but_o with_o one_o shift_n they_o think_v to_o answer_v all_o papist_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o papist_n christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n say_v they_o may_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o wicked_a but_o not_o the_o fruit_n or_o effect_v thereof_o and_o may_v christ_n be_v receive_v of_o any_o and_o they_o not_o to_o live_v by_o he_o it_o confutation_n of_o it_o can_v he_o that_o be_v full_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o power_n be_v at_o any_o time_n as_o it_o be_v rob_v of_o the_o same_o god_n forbid_v for_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v of_o his_o converse_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o his_o be_v among_o many_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n that_o get_v no_o good_a thereby_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v because_o they_o receive_v he_o not_o 20._o joh._n 3.19_o 20._o but_o to_o say_v that_o any_o may_v receive_v he_o and_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o benefit_n be_v most_o express_o against_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 6.57_o joh._n 6.57_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v through_o i_o they_o can_v not_o therefore_o offer_v a_o great_a disgrace_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n than_o to_o say_v that_o any_o can_v receive_v he_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n so_o that_o while_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o some_o sort_n they_o set_v themselves_o even_o wilful_o to_o reproach_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o that_o the_o wicked_a may_v eat_v christ_n how_o or_o when_o will_v they_o agree_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o that_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o so_o eat_v for_o themselves_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v nourish_v by_o he_o and_o that_o their_o body_n shall_v by_o his_o body_n be_v nourish_v be_v too_o absurd_a what_o then_o become_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o they_o say_v the_o wicked_a receive_v to_o answer_v this_o question_n resolute_o and_o definitive_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o agree_v they_o never_o will_v they_o never_o can_v therefore_o until_o they_o can_v answer_v direct_o to_o such_o inconvenience_n as_o of_o necessity_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v let_v we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o faithful_a only_o because_o none_o other_o but_o they_o do_v receive_v he_o let_v we_o not_o hear_v they_o who_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o shall_v be_v and_o be_v indeed_o most_o plain_a and_o easy_a teach_v we_o whole_o to_o look_v for_o miracle_n as_o do_v the_o papist_n for_o christ_n be_v present_a by_o miracle_n and_o absent_a by_o miracle_n if_o they_o say_v true_a and_o so_o when_o all_o learning_n and_o scripture_n fail_v than_o they_o persuade_v we_o that_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o a_o wonder_n and_o so_o make_v they_o that_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o they_o in_o these_o their_o gross_a devise_n the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n for_o their_o folly_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o that_o the_o cup_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v unto_o the_o lay_a people_n which_o thing_n the_o papist_n do_v chap._n 15._o the_o protestant_n because_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n to_o have_v not_o meat_n only_o to_o satisfy_v our_o hunger_n but_o drink_v also_o to_o quench_v our_o thirst_n in_o and_o that_o christ_n will_v represent_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o sacrament_n the_o perfect_a nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n whereunto_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v because_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v for_o this_o cause_n do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n institute_v his_o sacrament_n of_o these_o two_o part_n of_o our_o nourishment_n and_o give_v as_o well_o the_o one_o of_o they_o as_o the_o other_o unto_o his_o apostle_n command_v they_o also_o aswell_o to_o take_v &_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n as_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o church_n also_o do_v practice_v this_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o of_o late_a the_o council_n of_o constance_n anno_fw-la 1415._o 13._o sess_n 13._o do_v forbid_v it_o and_o command_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n the_o papist_n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o regard_v the_o express_a commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n neither_o the_o practice_n of_o
allege_v m._n bellarmine_n reason_n though_o not_o always_o because_o he_o be_v account_v learned_a amongst_o we_o and_o also_o come_v after_o other_o so_o that_o he_o have_v see_v what_o other_o have_v and_o have_v take_v out_o of_o they_o what_o he_o like_v and_o as_o in_o all_o this_o treatise_n my_o endeavour_n be_v to_o prove_v i_o trust_v with_o some_o good_a effect_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o catholic_a so_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o have_v towards_o the_o end_n set_v down_o a_o abridgement_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n whereby_o i_o trust_v the_o mean_a that_o see_v it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v how_o they_o make_v a_o unjust_a claim_n to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o although_o i_o know_v my_o own_o want_n and_o can_v rather_o submit_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o scholar_n unto_o many_o than_o a_o teacher_n almost_o of_o any_o yet_o because_o i_o know_v not_o how_o my_o mind_n give_v i_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o writing_n may_v do_v some_o good_a especial_o among_o the_o unlearned_a that_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v teach_v i_o think_v my_o duty_n force_v i_o to_o take_v this_o in_o hand_n though_o i_o want_v many_o help_n and_o mean_n that_o other_o have_v and_o to_o who_o shall_v this_o my_o labour_n such_o as_o it_o be_v be_v due_a rather_o than_o unto_o you_o next_o after_o that_o place_n where_o i_o do_v suck_v as_o it_o be_v my_o first_o milk_n of_o learning_n and_o lay_v almost_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o knowledge_n such_o as_o it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v endue_v i_o withal_o by_o your_o good_a liberality_n i_o confess_v myself_o to_o be_v the_o better_o enable_v to_o do_v any_o good_a be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a that_o i_o can_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o your_o worship_n therefore_o i_o confess_v this_o my_o travel_n to_o be_v due_a as_o a_o simple_a token_n of_o my_o sincere_a heart_n which_o will_v have_v yield_v a_o better_a remembrance_n if_o my_o ability_n can_v have_v afford_v it_o and_o the_o rather_o do_v i_o dedicate_v this_o book_n unto_o your_o w._n company_n that_o you_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o bestow_v your_o exhibition_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o labourer_n in_o god_n harvest_n teacher_n in_o his_o church_n to_o be_v in_o some_o part_n perform_v in_o i_o who_o first_o in_o oxford_n receive_v your_o liberality_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o have_v see_v much_o more_o plentiful_a fruit_n in_o many_o other_o you_o may_v the_o more_o willing_o continue_v your_o godly_a course_n and_o not_o be_v weary_a of_o your_o welldoing_a accept_v in_o good_a part_n i_o pray_v you_o this_o simple_a gift_n and_o if_o you_o see_v in_o it_o but_o my_o desire_n to_o do_v good_a give_v gloâ—_n y_fw-mi to_o god_n to_o who_o good_a grace_n i_o commit_v you_o and_o you_o and_o myself_o to_o your_o good_a prayer_n from_o my_o house_n at_o ryton_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n anno_fw-la 1595._o â§_o a_o necessary_a table_n of_o all_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o every_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n that_o the_o scripture_n or_o word_n write_v be_v only_a god_n word_n and_o not_o tradition_n chapter_n 1_o that_o this_o word_n be_v sufficient_a chapter_n 2_o the_o scripture_n a_o sure_a rule_n chapter_n 3_o scripture_n easy_a chapter_n 4_o that_o only_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v this_o write_a word_n or_o scripture_n chapter_n 5_o what_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v that_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v mention_v chapter_n 6_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n mention_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n be_v not_o visible_a or_o to_o be_v see_v chapter_n 7_o the_o church_n here_o militant_a upon_o the_o earth_n may_v err_v chapter_n 8_o of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n or_o how_o we_o may_v know_v the_o true_a church_n chapter_n 9_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o or_o what_o it_o work_v how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v chapter_n 10_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n chapter_n 11_o of_o confirmation_n chapter_n 12_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o namely_o of_o transubstantiation_n chapter_n 13_o that_o the_o wicked_a receive_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n chapter_n 14_o that_o the_o cup_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o lie_v people_n which_o thing_n the_o papist_n do_v chapter_n 15_o against_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o of_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o call_v it_o chapter_n 16_o of_o true_a and_o christian_n repentance_n and_o of_o the_o popish_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n chapter_n 17_o of_o lawful_a call_n into_o the_o ministry_n and_o against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n as_o they_o call_v it_o chapter_n 18_o of_o matrimony_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o chapter_n 19_o of_o anoil_a or_o extreme_a unction_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n chapter_n 20_o of_o original_a sin_n what_o it_o be_v and_o whether_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n or_o not_o chapter_n 21_o of_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o regenerate_v chapter_n 22_o of_o baptism_n whether_o it_o do_v extinguish_v and_o kill_v in_o we_o original_a sin_n or_o not_o chapter_n 23_o that_o we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o free_a will_n or_o power_n to_o deliver_v ourselves_o from_o sin_n chapter_n 24_o that_o by_o our_o work_n we_o can_v be_v justify_v and_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n chapter_n 25_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o what_o faith_n be_v chapter_n 26_o that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a duty_n for_o all_o christian_n to_o perform_v chapter_n 27_o of_o prayer_n to_o who_o and_o how_o we_o shall_v pray_v chapter_n 28_o against_o image_n in_o church_n or_o any_o where_o else_o for_o religion_n cause_v chapter_n 29_o what_o fast_v be_v and_o of_o the_o true_a use_n of_o fast_a chapter_n 30_o of_o purgatory_n chapter_n 31_o a_o abridgement_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n with_o observation_n upon_o the_o say_a author_n chapter_n 32_o a_o exhortation_n to_o christian_n magistrate_n for_o to_o defend_v this_o truth_n chapter_n 33_o finis_fw-la that_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n be_v only_a god_n word_n and_o not_o tradition_n chap._n 1_o the_o protestant_n life_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n &_o life_n because_o it_o be_v confess_v of_o all_o that_o god_n word_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o conversation_n it_o be_v very_o meet_v that_o first_o we_o inquire_v what_o be_v this_o word_n of_o god_n and_o we_o affirm_v word_n what_o be_v god_n word_n that_o that_o only_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o very_a true_a word_n of_o god_n first_o because_o we_o be_v so_o often_o &_o earnest_o charge_v not_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o or_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o second_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o godly_a of_o all_o time_n the_o jew_n most_o religious_o keep_v the_o word_n write_v with_o great_a sincerity_n and_o make_v it_o the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v their_o action_n by_o and_o by_o it_o they_o reform_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v amiss_o in_o religion_n especial_o as_o in_o jehosaphat_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o other_o it_o may_v appear_v christ_n also_o and_o his_o apostle_n confirm_v that_o which_o they_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o they_o confirm_v and_o expound_v the_o law_n mat._n 5._o and_o preach_v no_o other_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o before_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n 1.2_o rom._n 1.2_o and_o account_v they_o accurse_v that_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o 9_o gal._n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o last_o the_o father_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o only_o with_o open_a mouth_n submit_v their_o writing_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o they_o try_v doubt_n establish_v all_o truth_n and_o confute_v all_o heresy_n only_o by_o this_o word_n write_v the_o papist_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v hem_v in_o within_o so_o narrow_a list_n 22.28_o prou._n 22.28_o have_v remove_v the_o ancient_a bound_n which_o their_o father_n make_v and_o feign_v that_o god_n who_o have_v hitherto_o have_v but_o one_o voice_n now_o in_o our_o day_n shall_v speak_v with_o two_o tongue_n church_n what_o be_v god_n word_n in_o the_o ro._n church_n for_o they_o make_v god_n word_n to_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n namely_o of_o the_o word_n write_v which_o we_o
that_o with_o diligence_n the_o scripture_n must_v be_v search_v and_o without_o loathsomnes_n yea_o with_o reverence_n receive_v but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o and_o evident_o see_v how_o little_a these_o father_n do_v make_v for_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o see_v with_o what_o purpose_n and_o to_o what_o end_n these_o say_v that_o they_o do_v write_v of_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o scripture_n namely_o not_o to_o discourage_v man_n from_o read_v of_o they_o but_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o more_o diligence_n and_o carefulness_n in_o read_v they_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o earnest_n and_o vehement_a exhortation_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v make_v not_o only_o to_o all_o man_n general_o coloss_n hom._n 9_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la coloss_n but_o even_o to_o lay_v man_n in_o particular_a and_o especial_o hear_v say_v chrysostome_n all_v you_o lay_v man_n that_o be_v present_a and_o that_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n how_o the_o apostle_n command_v even_o you_o especial_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o read_v they_o only_o as_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n but_o with_o great_a diligence_n with_o many_o other_o such_o like_a exhortation_n in_o that_o place_n as_o also_o in_o many_o other_o of_o his_o writing_n saint_n hierome_n in_o sundry_a of_o his_o epistle_n unto_o godly_a woman_n exhort_v they_o to_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o same_o he_o also_o to_o entice_v they_o to_o be_v conversant_a therein_o dedicate_v unto_o some_o woman_n some_o of_o his_o treatise_n upon_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o in_o his_o preface_n unto_o paula_n and_o eustochium_fw-la two_o woman_n before_o his_o first_o book_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n which_o be_v the_o place_n out_o of_o which_o bellarmine_n second_o argument_n out_o of_o hierome_n be_v fetch_v do_v high_o commend_v the_o study_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o his_o preface_n unto_o his_o second_o book_n do_v extol_v marcelia_n for_o her_o diligent_a study_n therein_o jos_n hom._n 20_o in_o jos_n prefer_v she_o before_o himself_o thou_o will_v say_v say_v origen_n the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o read_v they_o and_o wish_v that_o we_o all_o will_v do_v as_o it_o be_v write_v namely_o search_v the_o scriptureâ—_n â—â—â—nelius_fw-la agryppa_n report_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o christian_n man_n shall_v be_v without_o a_o bible_n in_o his_o house_n and_o chrysostome_n exhort_v even_o lay_v man_n and_o that_o very_o earnest_o to_o get_v they_o bibles_n coloss_n hom._n 9_o in_o coloss_n or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o then_o we_o see_v to_o what_o intent_n the_o father_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a namely_o because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v careless_a in_o the_o study_n of_o they_o and_o negligent_a or_o to_o imagine_v when_o we_o know_v somewhat_o that_o we_o need_v know_v no_o more_o but_o as_o hierome_n will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v they_o epistol_n ad_fw-la pâ—â—_n liâ—_n they_o we_o must_v crack_v the_o nut_n if_o we_o will_v eat_v the_o kernel_n we_o must_v take_v pain_n to_o get_v knowledge_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o can_v never_o learn_v too_o much_o because_o we_o can_v never_o know_v enough_o and_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o confession_n say_v â—_o liâ—_n 6._o cap._n â—_o they_o ought_v to_o bâ—_n read_v of_o all_o but_o the_o papist_n in_o complain_v of_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o scripture_n shoot_v at_o a_o other_o mark_n that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o simple_a people_n afraid_a that_o they_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o that_o they_o read_v it_o not_o neither_o yet_o hear_v it_o read_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o beside_o the_o other_o slander_n wherewith_o they_o seek_v to_o stain_v god_n word_n proclaim_v it_o not_o to_o be_v sufficient_a but_o that_o it_o want_v many_o thing_n and_o may_v be_v wrest_v to_o any_o fence_n they_o add_v this_o also_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o therefore_o dangerous_a for_o they_o that_o be_v not_o learned_a to_o read_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o they_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o not_o only_o their_o writing_n and_o word_n proclaim_v in_o all_o place_n but_o also_o their_o cruel_a execution_n against_o such_o as_o have_v have_v in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n beginning_n for_o libr._n â—_o 〈◊〉_d be_v and_o momun_n in_o the_o beginning_n i_o say_v not_o the_o bible_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o even_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o allow_v unto_o the_o people_n gregory_n nazianzene_n do_v write_v apologâ—â—_n in_o apologâ—â—_n that_o some_o ancient_a man_n among_o the_o hebrew_n report_v of_o a_o custom_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v which_o he_o also_o commend_v which_o be_v that_o some_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o permit_v 〈…〉_o body_n to_o read_v before_o they_o be_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o shall_v learn_v even_o from_o their_o childhood_n where_o note_n that_o they_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o any_o state_n calling_z or_o sex_n but_o of_o age_n only_o and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a they_o may_v read_v any_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o papist_n permit_v not_o any_o parcel_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o lie_v people_n nay_o hardly_o to_o their_o priest_n but_o only_o as_o they_o will_v follow_v such_o sense_n thereof_o as_o they_o appoint_v yea_o i_o have_v know_v bachelor_n of_o divinity_n admit_v to_o read_v some_o book_n of_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n as_o the_o use_n than_o be_v when_o they_o proceed_v so_o that_o this_o be_v their_o conclusion_n they_o be_v hard_a therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o read_v they_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o hard_a as_o they_o be_v their_o papist_n to_o be_v blame_v for_o hardness_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o their_o and_o to_o so_o many_o none_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o so_o much_o complain_v of_o their_o hardness_n but_o in_o truth_n be_v sorry_a they_o be_v so_o easy_a as_o be_v most_o plain_a to_o see_v first_o in_o that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v they_o in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n but_o when_o they_o see_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v publish_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o they_o send_v we_o a_o testament_n from_o rhenne_n translation_n translation_n so_o full_a of_o hebrew_a latin_a and_o greek_a word_n turn_v into_o english_a letter_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o they_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o they_o that_o read_v it_o shall_v understand_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o cry_v the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a second_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o in_o the_o most_o plain_a place_n that_o be_v they_o will_v not_o suffer_v man_n to_o follow_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o the_o circumstance_n both_o before_o and_o after_o do_v afford_v interpretation_n interpretation_n but_o they_o must_v have_v their_o interpretation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o who_o approbation_n they_o must_v neither_o trust_v their_o own_o eye_n for_o see_v nor_o their_o ear_n for_o hear_v neither_o yet_o their_o wit_n for_o understanding_n of_o any_o thing_n when_o they_o change_v the_o very_a sense_n and_o word_n and_o where_o they_o find_v lord_n they_o put_v lady_n as_o in_o that_o blasphemous_a book_n call_v the_o psalter_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n they_o do_v through_o the_o whole_a psalm_n and_o some_o other_o place_n when_o the_o first_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v of_o that_o bless_a seed_n that_o shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n they_o apply_v as_o much_o as_o they_o dare_v unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n when_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v currant_n stuff_n to_o prove_v worship_v of_o the_o saint_n depart_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n 25.40_o math._n 25.40_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o our_o goodness_n to_o god_n needy_a creature_n alive_a as_o eckius_fw-la imagine_v in_o his_o common_a place_n sanct_n de_fw-fr vener_n sanct_n when_o i_o say_v the_o people_n be_v teach_v thus_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n must_v they_o not_o needs_o be_v hard_a last_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o hardness_n be_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o they_o for_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o read_v they_o nay_o scripture_n forbid_v to_o read_v scripture_n it_o have_v be_v death_n to_o have_v they_o find_v with_o the_o
lie_v people_n and_o still_o there_o be_v that_o in_o corner_n seek_v to_o persuade_v ignorant_a man_n and_o woman_n that_o there_o can_v be_v almost_o no_o great_a danger_n unto_o their_o soul_n than_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n wherein_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o philip_n 35_o act_n 8.31_o 35_o who_o forbid_v not_o the_o eunuch_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o teach_v he_o neither_o like_a to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o care_n be_v to_o exhort_v and_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o same_o and_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o with_o diligence_n humility_n and_o prayer_n do_v continue_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o see_v in_o sundry_a by_o experience_n shall_v be_v able_a in_o reasonable_a manner_n to_o avoid_v and_o pass_v through_o those_o six_o impediment_n that_o i_o before_o allege_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n and_o shall_v have_v mind_n exercise_v as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v 5.14_o cap._n 5.14_o and_o that_o not_o without_o great_a fruit_n to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_a and_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v how_o little_a the_o father_n make_v for_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v in_o this_o point_n for_o the_o father_n say_v thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a therefore_o you_o must_v read_v they_o diligent_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n clean_o contrary_a the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a therefore_o you_o must_v not_o read_v they_o therefore_o let_v we_o detest_v as_o a_o most_o pestilent_a position_n that_o dangerous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n know_v that_o whosoever_o be_v he_o never_o so_o ignorant_a with_o reverend_a read_n seek_v to_o find_v and_o with_o devout_a prayer_n ask_v knowledge_n of_o god_n shall_v find_v much_o knowledge_n and_o comfort_n in_o his_o godly_a and_o christian_n exercise_n for_o 147._o hieron_n ps_n 147._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v most_o fat_a and_o fertile_a it_o have_v in_o it_o all_o delicate_n and_o thus_o to_o conclude_v see_v the_o scripture_n only_o be_v god_n word_n and_o they_o be_v so_o sufficient_a and_o plentiful_a that_o in_o they_o the_o hungry_a may_v have_v food_n the_o poor_a treasure_n the_o rich_a direction_n the_o sick_a physic_n the_o whole_a diet_n the_o sorrowful_a comfort_n the_o ignorant_a knowledge_n and_o the_o foolish_a true_a wisdom_n to_o be_v short_a see_v there_o for_o all_o want_v we_o find_v a_o remedy_n and_o see_v that_o rule_n be_v so_o true_a that_o it_o can_v deceive_v so_o straight_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v crooked_a so_o constant_a to_o itself_o that_o it_o change_v not_o last_o see_v it_o be_v so_o easy_a that_o by_o diligence_n and_o prayer_n the_o godly_a may_v not_o learn_v only_o but_o grow_v and_o increase_v daily_o from_o knowledge_n to_o knowledge_n let_v we_o account_v they_o as_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o our_o soul_n who_o seek_v to_o draw_v we_o from_o this_o sufficient_a and_o certain_a write_v word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o tradition_n of_o man_n what_o glorious_a name_n soever_o they_o give_v they_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o account_v of_o the_o popish_a crew_n that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o teach_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v dangerous_a because_o evil_a man_n abuse_v they_o so_o do_v the_o drunkard_n drink_n the_o glutton_n meat_n the_o proud_a apparel_n the_o covetous_a riches_n and_o the_o evil_a man_n all_o god_n grace_n yet_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o so_o be_v god_n word_n holy_a and_o undefiled_a but_o now_o to_o the_o second_o point_n that_o only_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v this_o write_a word_n or_o scripture_n chap._n 5_o the_o protestant_n sing_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n must_v be_v know_v 2._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o and_o certain_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o rule_n unto_o we_o if_o not_o certain_a it_o be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o as_o bellarmine_n have_v very_o well_o note_v &_o only_o those_o scripture_n which_o we_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o those_o pure_a time_n do_v call_v canonical_a be_v that_o sure_a rule_n that_o can_v not_o deceive_v for_o therefore_o have_v they_o that_o name_n because_o they_o be_v for_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n as_o the_o rule_n or_o line_n for_o trial_n of_o work_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o other_o word_n can_v be_v that_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n &_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o only_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n these_o only_o have_v be_v of_o the_o godly_a father_n account_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o those_o who_o god_n endue_v with_o his_o spirit_n for_o that_o cause_n galeato_fw-la council_n laodicenum_n ca._n 59_o hieron_n ad_fw-la paulinum_n &_o prologo_fw-la galeato_fw-la out_o of_o these_o only_o the_o father_n permit_v matter_n of_o controversy_n to_o be_v try_v and_o in_o expound_v of_o these_o that_o we_o call_v canonical_a they_o have_v bestow_v their_o godly_a labour_n yea_o and_o they_o only_o to_o be_v certain_a and_o such_o as_o be_v never_o doubt_v of_o among_o catholic_a man_n 4._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v and_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n or_o principle_n acknowledge_v of_o all_o man_n the_o papist_n notwithstanding_o this_o name_n canonical_a which_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v give_v to_o these_o scripture_n only_o to_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v only_o the_o certain_a canon_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n notwithstanding_o also_o such_o pre-eminence_n and_o excellency_n 4._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 1._o ca._n 2._o compare_v with_o that_o cap._n 4._o as_o not_o the_o father_n only_a but_o themselves_o also_o do_v yield_v unto_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o certain_a rule_n and_o most_o infallible_a touchstone_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o command_v and_o that_o under_o pain_n of_o be_v accurse_v to_o receive_v these_o book_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o bible_n with_o like_a reverence_n and_o devotion_n and_o to_o make_v they_o of_o as_o good_a credit_n as_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n i_o say_v even_o those_o apocryphaes_n in_o which_o be_v many_o thing_n absurd_a and_o who_o very_a name_n show_v they_o to_o be_v unknown_a from_o whence_o they_o come_v who_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o account_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o so_o they_o do_v match_v that_o word_n that_o all_o man_n always_o and_o even_o themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v less_o certain_a with_o that_o which_o they_o know_v that_o no_o good_a man_n ever_o doubt_v of_o argument_n but_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v thus_o to_o dote_v without_o reason_n they_o use_v in_o effect_n these_o argument_n for_o proof_n hereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o these_o book_n which_o we_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la be_v allege_v sometime_o of_o the_o father_n in_o their_o writing_n answer_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o the_o allege_v of_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o who_o allege_v they_o do_v hold_v they_o for_o canonical_a for_o than_o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o poet_n philosopher_n and_o such_o like_a who_o be_v often_o allege_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n shall_v so_o be_v but_o this_o rule_n must_v stand_v always_o good_a which_o s._n hierome_n have_v reckon_v up_o those_o book_n which_o now_o in_o our_o bible_n be_v account_v canonical_a and_o no_o other_o proverb_n â—_o rologo_fw-it in_o lib._n reg._n qui_fw-la galeatus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ruffinus_n in_o symbol_n prolog_n in_o proverb_n have_v whatsoever_o be_v beside_o these_o must_v be_v put_v among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la yea_o to_o be_v short_a they_o do_v allege_v they_o because_o they_o may_v be_v read_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n as_o saint_n hierome_n say_v of_o toby_n judith_n and_o the_o maccabee_n and_o ruffinus_n also_o upon_o the_o creed_n 8._o de_fw-fr doct_n ina_fw-la christian_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o the_o second_o argument_n be_v take_v out_o of_o augustine_n because_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o book_n which_o we_o call_v canonical_a and_o also_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o call_v all_o canonical_a so_o do_v the_o three_o council_n hold_v at_o carthage_n also_o 47_o cap._n 47_o with_o some_o other_o ancient_a writer_n answer_n admit_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o of_o those_o father_n shall_v their_o bare_a authority_n without_o reason_n be_v heavy_a enough_o to_o weigh_v
of_o they_o o_o blasphemy_n intolerable_a if_o this_o their_o argument_n may_v be_v allow_v than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o false_o challenge_v to_o be_v the_o church_n presbyt_fw-la caus_n 15._o quaest_n 6._o ca._n autoritatem_fw-la dâ—_n st_o 34._o c._n sector_n do_v 82._o presbyt_fw-la will_v soon_o prove_v their_o abominable_a idolatry_n and_o heresy_n to_o be_v true_a religion_n and_o therefore_o do_v they_o challenge_v this_o authority_n and_o strive_v for_o it_o and_o the_o pope_n sometime_o dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n as_o their_o canonist_n do_v note_n and_o sometime_o a_o council_n dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o challenge_v unto_o their_o church_n this_o prerogative_n that_o it_o may_v deal_v with_o god_n word_n as_o it_o will_n when_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n confirm_v the_o order_n of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n a_o new_a devise_a order_n and_o come_v up_o since_o the_o order_n of_o jesuite_n in_o his_o bull_n he_o confirm_v and_o ratifi_v all_o such_o privilege_n as_o they_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v notwithstanding_o any_o constitution_n or_o ordinance_n apostolic_a or_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v against_o it_o do_v you_o ever_o read_v or_o hear_v any_o speak_v more_o like_o the_o beast_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n 6_o apoc._n 13.5_o 6_o who_o have_v a_o mouth_n give_v unto_o he_o that_o speak_v blasphemy_n but_o to_o be_v short_a i_o will_v against_o their_o argument_n oppose_v this_o whatsoever_o scripture_n be_v not_o give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o by_o the_o godly_a receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n those_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o latter_a church_n but_o such_o be_v the_o book_n which_o we_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v make_v of_o like_a authority_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n therefore_o those_o book_n be_v not_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o can_v any_o body_n imagine_v that_o that_o which_o once_o have_v be_v not_o canonical_a can_v by_o continuance_n of_o time_n and_o confirmation_n of_o man_n become_v canonical_a or_o that_o which_o god_n have_v not_o vouch_v worthy_a to_o be_v his_o word_n in_o time_n past_a that_o now_o at_o the_o last_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o as_o though_o he_o be_v now_o change_v or_o have_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o former_a opinion_n admit_v once_o this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o and_o farewell_o all_o certainty_n in_o religion_n for_o man_n will_v wander_v from_o one_o thing_n to_o a_o other_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o popery_n where_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o devotion_n devise_v and_o invention_n of_o man_n so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v good_a christianity_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n be_v now_o hold_v to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n unless_o we_o do_v help_v it_o with_o our_o will-worshippings_a and_o by_o the_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o grant_v they_o this_o and_o then_o that_o word_n write_v that_o we_o have_v it_o shall_v speak_v nothing_o but_o romish_a so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o meaning_n and_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o god_n must_v be_v teach_v to_o speak_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v he_o 11._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o to_o this_o end_n tend_v that_o common_a axiom_n receive_v of_o they_o all_o and_o use_v by_o bellarmine_n the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n hang_v of_o unwritten_a tradition_n so_o that_o believe_v they_o and_o they_o will_v easy_o confute_v any_o adversary_n for_o first_o they_o allow_v for_o scripture_n what_o they_o will_n second_o that_o which_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v to_o be_v scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o i_o say_v that_o be_v write_v by_o that_o which_o be_v unwritten_a the_o certain_a by_o the_o uncertain_a like_o to_o procustes_n his_o bed_n which_o who_o so_o lie_v in_o it_o if_o he_o be_v too_o long_o he_o be_v cut_v short_a if_o he_o be_v too_o short_a he_o be_v stretch_v out_o long_o so_o must_v all_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o their_o tradition_n see_v therefore_o the_o canonical_a book_n have_v so_o manifest_a a_o testimony_n not_o only_o of_o the_o godly_a but_o even_o of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o and_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la by_o so_o great_a authority_n be_v suspect_v i_o will_v conclude_v with_o belâ—_n armine_v word_n 11._o that_o he_o be_v not_o well_o in_o his_o wit_n that_o not_o regard_v ng_z â—â—_o e_o scripture_n the_o sure_a and_o safe_a rule_n wâ—_n will_v refeâ—_n re_fw-mi hâ—_n mself_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o inward_a spirâ—_n to_o which_o be_v often_o deceitful_a and_o always_o uncertain_a as_o in_o truth_n the_o papist_n do_v for_o they_o will_v make_v you_o believe_v that_o because_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o can_v err_v in_o their_o tradition_n this_o rule_n then_o of_o god_n write_v word_n in_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o rule_n most_o sure_o to_o trâ—_n e_o all_o doctrine_n with_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o examine_v other_o matter_n in_o controversy_n among_o we_o when_o i_o shall_v first_o have_v answer_v a_o common_a objection_n wherein_o all_o the_o most_o ignorant_a sort_n especial_o of_o papist_n do_v marvellous_o trust_v and_o triumph_n and_o do_v therewith_o deceive_v other_o such_o as_o themselves_o be_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v the_o scripture_n say_v they_o to_o be_v the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o answer_v although_o i_o may_v very_o well_o that_o absurd_o they_o call_v that_o in_o question_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n among_o us._n for_o neither_o we_o nor_o they_o deny_v god_n word_n it_o be_v know_v of_o all_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o all_o therefore_o they_o put_v case_n of_o that_o there_o be_v not_o neither_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v amongst_o us._n but_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v ignorant_a i_o answer_v plain_o and_o short_o out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n 5._o coâ—_n feâ—_n li._n 6._o cap._n 5._o thou_o lord_n have_v persuade_v i_o that_o they_o be_v blame_v worthy_a not_o who_o have_v believe_v thy_o book_n which_o thou_o have_v so_o settle_v almost_o in_o all_o nation_n but_o they_o that_o have_v not_o believe_v they_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o hear_v they_o if_o perchance_o any_o will_v say_v to_o i_o how_o know_v thou_o that_o those_o book_n the_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o mankind_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o one_o very_o and_o most_o true_a god_n yea_o saint_n augustine_n there_o confess_v that_o when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o novice_n in_o religion_n yet_o be_v he_o persuade_v that_o god_n will_v never_o have_v make_v the_o whole_a world_n so_o to_o reverence_v the_o scripture_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o they_o and_o to_o be_v seek_v out_o by_o they_o we_o see_v then_o by_o saint_n augustine_n that_o not_o only_o that_o common_a account_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o the_o church_n only_o make_v of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o stop_v our_o mouth_n for_o ask_v that_o question_n but_o also_o that_o he_o flat_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o hear_v such_o faithless_a and_o fruitless_a objection_n but_o i_o know_v they_o will_v by_o and_o by_o come_v upon_o i_o with_o that_o place_n of_o augustine_n 5._o cont._n epist_n 〈◊〉_d c._n 5._o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v move_v i_o thereto_o out_o of_o which_o they_o will_v perchance_o conclude_v as_o gross_o as_o you_o hear_v eckius_fw-la have_v do_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o have_v no_o credit_n but_o as_o the_o church_n will_v bestow_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o but_o melchior_n canus_n a_o learned_a papist_n do_v gather_v otherwise_o out_o of_o that_o place_n and_o do_v in_o deed_n true_o answer_v this_o common_a objection_n for_o we_o out_o of_o the_o say_a word_n of_o s._n augustine_n conclude_v thus_o therefore_o it_o teach_v not_o â—_o locor_fw-la theo_n lib._n 1._o cap._n â—_o that_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a way_n whereby_o either_o infidel_n or_o novice_n in_o faith_n may_v come_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yea_o he_o have_v teach_v a_o little_a before_o in_o that_o chapter_n that_o although_o to_o have_v faith_n
certain_a external_a mean_n and_o help_n be_v require_v yet_o those_o move_v we_o nothing_o without_o the_o work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o he_o much_o mislike_v of_o they_o that_o teach_v that_o our_o faith_n must_v rest_v upon_o that_o point_n that_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v true_a or_o can_v err_v for_o thereupon_o he_o gather_v this_o absurdity_n that_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n he_o also_o plain_o affirm_v that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v how_o the_o faithful_a do_v know_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v they_o can_v answer_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o inward_a light_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o they_o know_v the_o same_o if_o now_o thou_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v out_o of_o canus_n not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o witness_v thereof_o if_o thou_o urge_v that_o place_n of_o augustine_n canus_n tell_v thou_o that_o they_o who_o be_v become_v christian_n be_v not_o so_o bring_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n but_o only_a infidel_n and_o novice_n in_o religion_n so_o that_o this_o place_n serve_v nothing_o to_o object_n against_o we_o who_o profess_v christianity_n already_o and_o believe_v the_o word_n which_o the_o manichy_n do_v not_o of_o who_o and_o to_o who_o saint_n augustine_n there_o write_v but_o we_o have_v need_v out_o of_o that_o place_n to_o admonish_v you_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o reverence_n which_o with_o one_o consent_n all_o that_o profess_v christianity_n do_v yield_v unto_o the_o scripture_n you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a so_o to_o deprave_v and_o despise_v they_o so_o to_o abuse_v and_o reject_v they_o at_o your_o own_o pleasure_n as_o you_o always_o have_v do_v you_o make_v unlawful_a that_o which_o god_n have_v mad_a lawful_a as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n for_o every_o priest_n 3._o dion_n carth._n 1_o tim._n 3._o bishop_n and_o deacon_n to_o have_v one_o wife_n but_o now_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o may_v not_o have_v a_o wife_n say_v a_o friend_n of_o your_o own_o a_o bird_n of_o your_o own_o nest_n so_o that_o not_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n so_o that_o whereas_o augustine_n for_o the_o church_n believe_v the_o scripture_n you_o for_o your_o church_n sake_n control_v the_o scripture_n and_o disobey_v they_o and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o that_o undue_a honour_n which_o they_o will_v bestow_v upon_o the_o most_o happy_a mother_n of_o christ_n the_o virgin_n mary_n mark_v the_o boldness_n of_o durand_n a_o great_a pillar_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n 6._o rathonâ—_n diâ—_n li._n 4._o rub_n 6._o who_o write_v thus_o although_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n rise_v do_v first_o appear_v to_o marie_n magdalen_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o true_o believe_v that_o first_o of_o all_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o mother_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a how_o that_o to_o establish_v their_o foolish_a toy_n he_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o that_o word_n that_o be_v only_o true_a o_o gross_a boldness_n see_v therefore_o this_o word_n have_v not_o only_a testimony_n within_o we_o which_o be_v the_o strong_a witness_n but_o also_o with_o so_o great_a consent_n be_v know_v to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v ashamed_a now_o to_o call_v it_o into_o question_n or_o to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o the_o papist_n always_o understand_v the_o romish_a church_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v allow_v for_o currant_n or_o not_o for_o in_o deed_n this_o blasphemous_a sense_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v even_o their_o own_o friend_n can_v in_o no_o wise_a like_a of_o be_v now_o the_o common_a exposition_n of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n aug._n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n unless_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v allow_v the_o book_n for_o canonical_a and_o expound_v they_o as_o she_o shall_v think_v good_a and_o thus_o much_o to_o answer_v this_o their_o common_a objection_n what_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o creed_n chap._n 6_o the_o protestant_n we_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o creed_n 3._o s._n tim._n 3._o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o with_o the_o father_n that_o it_o be_v the_o company_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o time_n and_o of_o all_o place_n and_o with_o saint_n john_n the_o bride_n of_o the_o lamb_n 9_o apoc._n 21_o 9_o and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o faithless_a be_v not_o of_o this_o church_n nor_o can_v be_v count_v of_o this_o company_n the_o papist_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o get_v a_o catholic_a church_n admit_v good_a and_o bad_a to_o be_v of_o their_o church_n namely_o reprobate_n wicked_a 2._o bellar._n de_fw-fr eccle._n li._n 3._o cap._n 2._o and_o ungodly_a one_o neither_o do_v think_v that_o they_o need_v any_o inward_a virtue_n to_o be_v of_o their_o church_n but_o only_o that_o they_o profess_v religion_n and_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n well_o may_v they_o in_o some_o sort_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o catholic_a church_n because_o all_o be_v fish_n that_o come_v into_o their_o net_n but_o holy_a &_o apostolic_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v nor_o catholic_a as_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v mean_v wherein_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reprove_v in_o they_o that_o whereas_o they_o cry_v out_o in_o word_n and_o writing_n the_o catholic_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o unless_o you_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n you_o can_v be_v save_v and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o they_o allege_v this_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o when_o they_o shall_v tell_v we_o what_o this_o catholic_a church_n be_v whereunto_o we_o must_v so_o necessary_o be_v subject_a they_o only_o paint_v unto_o we_o i_o know_v not_o what_o romish_a church_n contrary_a the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o romish_a contrary_a which_o be_v no_o more_o like_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n than_o that_o church_n of_o israel_n when_o it_o be_v start_v aside_o from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v like_a to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n that_o remain_v amongst_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o by_o these_o few_o reason_n may_v appear_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v one_o one_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o company_n and_o unite_a and_o knit_v together_o by_o one_o spirit_n and_o the_o self_n same_o grace_n but_o the_o reprobate_n and_o ungodly_a who_o fill_v up_o a_o place_n in_o the_o romish_a catholic_a church_n neither_o be_v one_o company_n with_o the_o saint_n nor_o unite_v to_o they_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o grace_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n therefore_o that_o catholic_a and_o the_o romish_a catholic_a church_n be_v not_o all_o one_o second_o that_o church_n be_v holy_a holy_n holy_n and_o that_o not_o in_o part_n but_o perfect_o even_o without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n 5.26.27_o ephe._n 5.26.27_o for_o in_o our_o creed_n we_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v but_o that_o shall_v be_v not_o that_o which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n but_o by_o faith_n not_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_v but_o hope_v for_o which_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o deed_n behold_v with_o our_o eye_n 21_o revel_v 21_o until_o it_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o saint_n john_n speak_v of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n 11_o apoc._n 11_o which_o as_o witness_v saint_n ambrose_n do_v represent_v the_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 21_o apoc._n 21_o of_o which_o mind_n be_v also_o saint_n augustine_n but_o the_o romish_a catholic_a church_n be_v of_o omnigatherom_n as_o people_n go_v to_o fair_n or_o market_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o quality_n and_o although_o a_o man_n have_v not_o one_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o not_o one_o crumb_n of_o honesty_n he_o be_v good_a enough_o to_o make_v up_o a_o number_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o such_o a_o church_n be_v not_o holy_a and_o therefore_o not_o that_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o creed_n three_o that_o church_n be_v catholic_a catholic_a catholic_a that_o be_v as_o all_o the_o godly_a have_v acknoledge_v it_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o christian_n the_o company_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o earth_n but_o the_o romish_a catholic_a church_n
jew_n have_v such_o sacrifice_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v they_o 21._o chap._n 21._o if_o this_o argument_n be_v deny_v he_o can_v never_o prove_v it_o for_o the_o jew_n have_v those_o ceremony_n and_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v in_o their_o nonage_n 4.3_o galat._n 4.3_o and_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o so_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o so_o plain_a as_o now_o it_o be_v therefore_o they_o need_v those_o thing_n but_o we_o do_v not_o and_o moreover_o if_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v so_o necessary_a as_o they_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n without_o they_o &_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v have_v they_o than_o be_v the_o apostle_n too_o blame_v who_o give_v direction_n to_o the_o gentile_n what_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o 15.19.20_o act_n 15.19.20_o never_o warn_v they_o of_o this_o external_a sacrifice_n for_o see_v there_o be_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v signify_v to_o they_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v think_v necessary_a but_o bellarm._n thus_o proove_v his_o argument_n god_n have_v not_o abolish_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o law_n as_o he_o have_v not_o take_v away_o the_o commandment_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o abolish_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n i_o will_v master_v bellarmine_n will_v have_v take_v some_o pain_n to_o show_v what_o part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v continue_v but_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o take_v away_o they_o be_v but_o change_v so_o the_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v but_o change_v not_o take_v away_o when_o he_o show_v what_o commission_n he_o have_v to_o tell_v god_n what_o he_o must_v do_v we_o will_v regard_v his_o word_n but_o until_o that_o be_v show_v he_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o acknowledge_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v perform_v especial_o see_v the_o word_n tell_v we_o not_o of_o any_o commandment_n to_o change_v it_o or_o when_o how_o or_o into_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o confute_v his_o gross_a assertion_n and_o reasonless_a reason_n whereby_o he_o seek_v to_o keep_v we_o still_o in_o bondage_n to_o external_a thing_n one_o or_o two_o argument_n mo_z he_o have_v the_o one_o ground_v upon_o such_o difference_n as_o themselves_o have_v devise_v between_o a_o sacrament_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o other_o be_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n the_o first_o be_v somewhat_o touch_v in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n the_o other_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o question_n whether_o the_o true_a church_n have_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n true_o so_o call_v and_o proper_o now_o to_o conclude_v see_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n there_o be_v not_o any_o sacrifice_n prescribe_v as_o the_o word_n do_v teach_v we_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n neither_o can_v we_o find_v any_o such_o doctrine_n universal_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n last_o see_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o defence_n of_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a and_o obscure_a so_o force_v and_o wrest_v as_o they_o be_v both_o from_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o father_n let_v we_o rest_v upon_o this_o foundation_n 10.12_o heb._n 9.28_o heb._n 10.12_o that_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o once_o i_o say_v and_o not_o often_o and_o that_o be_v do_v he_o sit_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o that_o either_o they_o must_v deny_v he_o to_o have_v a_o natural_a body_n but_o so_o deify_v that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n as_o nestorius_n the_o heretic_n teach_v or_o that_o he_o sit_v not_o on_o god_n right_a hand_n against_o that_o which_o in_o our_o creed_n we_o acknowledge_v or_o that_o he_o have_v two_o body_n the_o one_o in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n with_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o other_o shroud_v under_o a_o little_a cake_n the_o one_o visible_a in_o heaven_n the_o other_o invisible_a in_o the_o earth_n or_o else_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o he_o can_v be_v change_v into_o that_o little_a piece_n of_o bread_n that_o he_o may_v so_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n his_o father_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o eucharist_n of_o true_a and_o christian_a repentance_n and_o of_o the_o popish_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n chap._n 17._o the_o protestant_n we_o willing_o confess_v and_o careful_o teach_v repentance_n that_o consist_v of_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o die_v to_o or_o from_o sin_n &_o live_v to_o righteousness_n of_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n to_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o every_o christian_n man_n and_o woman_n always_o and_o earnest_o to_o follow_v and_o practice_v and_o while_o we_o must_v walk_v here_o in_o this_o wicked_a world_n where_o we_o meet_v with_o many_o stumble_a block_n whereat_o we_o stumble_v and_o many_o pit_n into_o the_o which_o we_o fall_v it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v go_v on_o forward_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o journey_n unless_o by_o true_a repentance_n proceed_v from_o a_o lively_a faith_n &_o a_o true_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o sin_n and_o a_o hearty_a detestation_n of_o our_o own_o unthankfulnes_n to_o our_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n we_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n &_o to_o live_v in_o his_o true_a fear_n so_o that_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o tertull._n say_v we_o be_v bear_v only_o to_o repentance_n we_o stand_v always_o so_o much_o in_o need_n thereof_o through_o sin_n the_o papist_n but_o the_o papist_n not_o content_a with_o this_o plain_a and_o pure_a doctrine_n to_o purchase_v estimation_n and_o gain_n to_o the_o popish_a priesthood_n have_v devise_v a_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n who_o part_n be_v contrition_n contrition_n contrition_n which_o we_o make_v one_o part_n of_o true_a repentance_n confession_n confession_n confession_n not_o to_o god_n but_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n which_o have_v not_o any_o warrant_n at_o all_o in_o the_o word_n and_o satisfaction_n satisfaction_n satisfaction_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o blasphemous_a wrong_n unto_o that_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n by_o christ_n his_o death_n of_o the_o which_o three_o part_n of_o popish_a penance_n confession_n must_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o satisfaction_n must_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v enjoin_v after_o confession_n or_o shrift_n by_o which_o mean_v they_o do_v bring_v into_o miserable_a bondage_n they_o who_o fault_n they_o know_v and_o that_o they_o may_v by_o mass_n &_o iâ—_n ental_n and_o such_o other_o devise_n of_o man_n help_v they_o to_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n they_o gote_v no_o small_a gain_n and_o from_o these_o two_o fountain_n pride_n and_o greediness_n do_v spring_v this_o their_o sacrament_n of_o popish_a penance_n of_o argument_n whereby_o they_o defend_v this_o their_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n they_o have_v no_o great_a store_n and_o those_o they_o allege_v have_v no_o great_a strength_n their_o especial_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n only_a place_n that_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v wherein_o it_o be_v say_v 23_o joh._n 20.22_o 23_o that_o christ_n do_v breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v to_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o whose-soev_a sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v for_o upon_o this_o place_n do_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n especial_o rely_v for_o this_o their_o doctrine_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d â—_o 4._o ca._n 5._o as_o do_v also_o their_o other_o writer_n belike_o this_o place_n be_v very_o pregnant_a and_o plain_a for_o their_o purpose_n or_o else_o their_o cause_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o weak_a foundation_n let_v we_o therefore_o view_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o place_n for_o proof_n thereof_o for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v this_o text_n mâ—_n st_o proâ—â—â—_n thâ—â—_n pâ—â—â—â—â—_n be_v a_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o to_o this_o and_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o bellarmine_n but_o how_o it_o be_v prove_v teâ—â—â—_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d teâ—â—â—_n let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v and_o first_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o never_o gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n such_o a_o sacrament_n read_v and_o search_v who_o
his_o purpose_n speak_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n arg._n 9_o his_o nine_o argument_n consist_v of_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n 22_o ca._n 22_o the_o first_o be_v out_o of_o that_o talk_n which_o god_n have_v with_o cain_n before_o he_o kill_v his_o brother_n abel_n 4.7_o gen._n 4.7_o also_o unto_o thou_o his_o desire_n shall_v be_v subject_a and_o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o he_o but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o argument_n for_o freewill_n master_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o contend_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v the_o desire_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o it_o and_o so_o they_o prove_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o cain_n and_o he_o shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o it_o therefore_o he_o have_v free_a will_n that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n do_v expound_v these_o word_n so_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o not_o what_o they_o say_v be_v only_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o how_o they_o prove_v it_o yea_o the_o jesuite_n that_o write_v 2_o in_o dialog_n 2_o the_o censure_n of_o colen_n will_v be_v therein_o my_o warrant_n for_o they_o have_v condenm_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o have_v speak_v hardly_o because_o they_o account_v the_o work_n of_o infidel_n how_o good_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o sin_n do_v then_o fall_v to_o try_v how_o their_o proof_n will_v warrant_v their_o doctrine_n so_o must_v i_o here_o examine_v upon_o what_o ground_n the_o father_n do_v thus_o expound_v it_o and_o this_o i_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o do_v for_o themselves_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o examine_v that_o they_o say_v if_o then_o saint_n hilary_n have_v give_v we_o a_o true_a rule_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n when_o he_o say_v trinit_fw-la lib._n 9_o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la the_o understanding_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v must_v be_v look_v for_o of_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o or_o of_o those_o that_o follow_v let_v we_o see_v what_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o place_n that_o we_o may_v with_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o father_n but_o not_o with_o the_o father_n forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n haeres_fw-la in_o commonitor_n contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la as_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n warn_v us._n first_o then_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o very_a grammar_n if_o the_o relative_a in_o both_o place_n must_v agree_v with_o the_o antecedent_n than_o this_o word_n it_o which_o be_v the_o relative_a in_o both_o place_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o or_o rather_o he_o or_o he_o as_o we_o say_v be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n which_o themselves_n can_v deny_v the_o word_n sin_n which_o be_v of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n can_v be_v the_o antecedent_n to_o those_o relative_n although_o it_o go_v next_o they_o which_o master_n bellarmine_n unlearned_o affirm_v and_o therefore_o that_o translation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n stand_v not_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n second_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n teach_v we_o so_o much_o cain_n be_v angry_a that_o his_o brother_n sacrifice_n be_v accept_v of_o and_o his_o not_o therefore_o when_o god_n have_v question_v with_o cain_n of_o his_o anger_n he_o bring_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o pacify_v he_o because_o that_o cain_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n shall_v still_o have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o elder_a brother_n and_o abel_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n i_o prove_v by_o sundry_a reason_n first_o because_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n god_n speak_v of_o the_o subjection_n of_o eve_n unto_o adam_n as_o they_o can_v but_o confess_v 3.16_o cap._n 3.16_o use_v the_o self_n same_o word_n there_o that_o be_v here_o use_v and_o therefore_o by_o all_o likelihood_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n also_o here_o that_o there_o he_o do_v how_o abel_n shall_v be_v under_o his_o elder_a brother_n confer_v the_o word_n together_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o agree_v second_o how_o impertinen_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o free_a will_n be_v make_v in_o that_o place_n unto_o cain_n god_n have_v reject_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o know_v his_o fury_n towards_o his_o brother_n yea_o not_o any_o one_o circumstance_n induce_v thereunto_o but_o three_o their_o own_o doctrine_n do_v strong_o confute_v they_o for_o if_o they_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v as_o cain_n have_v the_o power_n of_o their_o will_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n weaken_v and_o so_o clog_v that_o they_o can_v have_v free_a will_n to_o do_v good_a than_o this_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o sin_n how_o can_v god_n say_v that_o the_o lust_n or_o desire_v of_o sin_n shall_v be_v under_o he_o or_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o sin_n be_v a_o graceless_a and_o cruel_a man_n yea_o the_o event_n do_v present_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o that_o sin_n get_v the_o dominion_n over_o he_o so_o that_o i_o can_v see_v how_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o seek_v to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n that_o affirm_v that_o god_n there_o promise_v that_o cain_n shall_v subdue_v sin_n the_o event_n be_v so_o plain_a contrary_n which_o because_o i_o know_v it_o to_o be_v far_o from_o those_o godly_a father_n i_o will_v rather_o think_v that_o they_o do_v but_o allude_v unto_o that_o place_n then_o expound_v the_o word_n and_o thus_o i_o trust_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o neither_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n nor_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n neither_o yet_o their_o own_o doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n can_v well_o stand_v with_o that_o interpretation_n that_o they_o do_v bring_v as_o for_o his_o second_o authority_n which_o be_v out_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o book_n itself_o not_o be_v canonical_a 16._o eccle._n 15.14_o 15_o 16._o a_o necessary_a argument_n can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o man_n at_o the_o first_o have_v free_a will_v it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v and_o of_o that_o especial_o the_o place_n mention_v do_v entreat_v 23_o de_fw-fr great_a &_o libre_fw-la arbit_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 23_o now_o certain_a other_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v allege_v whereunto_o i_o will_v brief_o make_v answer_n the_o first_o out_o of_o deuteronomie_n where_o moses_n have_v show_v they_o how_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o god_n word_n in_o obey_v whereof_o be_v life_n 19_o deut._n 30_o 19_o and_o in_o contempt_n of_o it_o death_n he_o then_o add_v therefore_o choose_v life_n that_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n may_v live_v wherein_o moses_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o earnest_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o endeavour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n to_o serve_v god_n not_o show_v what_o they_o can_v effectual_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o will_n but_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o duty_n towards_o god_n or_o care_n of_o their_o own_o good_a as_o for_o that_o of_o josue_n 24.15_o josue_n 24.15_o choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v when_o josue_n who_o have_v good_a experience_n of_o the_o frailty_n of_o the_o people_n and_o their_o readiness_n to_o serve_v other_o god_n have_v set_v before_o they_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mighty_a deliverance_n and_o preservation_n from_o many_o peril_n the_o more_o strong_o to_o tie_v they_o unto_o god_n he_o put_v they_o to_o this_o choice_n not_o because_o he_o will_v have_v suffer_v they_o to_o have_v worship_v strange_a god_n if_o themselves_o will_v for_o that_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v of_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o themselves_o have_v make_v choice_n to_o serve_v god_n may_v by_o this_o their_o own_o voluntary_a submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n be_v urge_v to_o serve_v he_o more_o sincere_o as_o by_o the_o 22._o verse_n appear_v and_o this_o choice_n also_o be_v rather_o what_o external_a profession_n they_o will_v be_v of_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n in_o our_o own_o power_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o inward_a affection_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o us._n for_o this_o we_o deny_v and_o they_o shall_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v able_a by_o our_o free_a will_n to_o do_v thing_n that_o be_v true_o good_a and_o to_o eschew_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o that_o this_o choice_n that_o they_o be_v put_v to_o be_v what_o external_a profession_n they_o will_v be_v of_o the_o word_n themselves_o declare_v choose_v say_v he_o whether_o you_o will_v serve_v the_o god_n which_o your_o father_n serve_v or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n i_o and_o my_o house_n
call_v the_o scripture_n and_o unwritten_a which_o they_o call_v tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n and_o the_o tradition_n say_v they_o be_v either_o deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o some_o special_a man_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v apostolic_a or_o else_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n call_v tradition_n of_o the_o church_n word_n tradition_n equal_a with_o the_o word_n now_o tradition_n be_v make_v equal_a and_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o as_o great_a reverence_n as_o the_o scripture_n even_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n word_n sesse_n 4._o decree_n 1_o prefer_v before_o the_o word_n &_o the_o most_o modest_a papist_n but_o there_o be_v other_o who_o in_o their_o excess_n of_o impiety_n prefer_v the_o trâ—_n dition_n before_o the_o word_n write_v and_o make_v they_o of_o great_a force_n than_o it_o as_o pighius_fw-la in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n preface_n eccl._n hierar_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o thesi_fw-la 9_o in_o his_o preface_n &_o wolfgangus_n screckius_n nay_o in_o that_o he_o will_v by_o tradition_n have_v all_o doctrine_n try_v he_o manifest_o subiect_v the_o pure_a write_a word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o profane_a devise_n of_o man_n but_o to_o take_v away_o the_o prop_n of_o this_o their_o ruinous_a building_n let_v we_o see_v what_o ground_n or_o foundation_n for_o so_o melchior_n canus_n a_o learned_a papist_n term_v they_o they_o lay_v of_o this_o their_o doctrine_n objection_n melchior_n canus_n in_o his_o common_a place_n of_o divinity_n and_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o controversy_n 〈◊〉_d lib._n 3._o cap._n 3_o bellar._n lib._n 4_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n word_n dâ—_n write_v and_o other_o also_o set_v this_o down_o as_o a_o most_o necessary_a principle_n that_o the_o church_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o truth_n the_o church_n be_v more_o than_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o book_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n infer_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a answer_n first_o this_o ground_n do_v not_o uphold_v that_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_n among_o us._n for_o they_o shall_v prove_v tradition_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n so_o that_o without_o they_o god_n word_n can_v not_o be_v count_v perfect_a and_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o two_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o word_n be_v write_v which_o make_v nothing_o for_o they_o unless_o they_o can_v show_v we_o that_o this_o word_n which_o be_v now_o write_v be_v not_o that_o same_o that_o before_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o that_o old_a world_n for_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v god_n word_n whether_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n or_o by_o writing_n but_o of_o the_o matter_n namely_o whether_o god_n word_n be_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o deny_v but_o they_o affirm_v it_o because_o the_o word_n be_v so_o long_a time_n unwritten_a &_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v not_o then_o without_o the_o word_n so_o that_o because_o the_o word_n be_v reveal_v after_o a_o other_o manner_n the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o another_o word_n whereas_o in_o truth_n that_o same_o word_n that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n write_v john_n 1.1_o what_o word_n that_o be_v that_o be_v write_v be_v that_o very_a word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o long_o after_o the_o beginning_n write_v for_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v now_o deliver_v unto_o us._n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o deceive_v we_o not_o by_o the_o double_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n scripture_n which_o sometime_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o word_n namely_o by_o write_v and_o so_o we_o confess_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o the_o church_n by_o mo_z than_o two_o thousand_o year_n but_o sometime_o the_o word_n scripture_n signify_v the_o word_n itself_o which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v common_o now_o take_v and_o in_o this_o place_n must_v so_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o have_v the_o word_n write_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o self_n same_o word_n which_o god_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o we_o say_v and_o by_o tradition_n do_v teach_v the_o patriarch_n he_o afterward_o do_v cause_n to_o be_v write_v which_o word_n we_o call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o further_a also_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o one_o manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n time_n diverse_a manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o word_n at_o diverse_a time_n be_v fit_a for_o one_o time_n and_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o for_o a_o other_o time_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v how_o that_o god_n have_v in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n see_v it_o needful_a to_o deliver_v it_o one_o way_n afore_o the_o law_n in_o a_o other_o sort_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n although_o not_o in_o like_a measure_n in_o both_o these_o latter_a time_n so_o that_o this_o argument_n can_v stand_v good_a the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o age_n among_o the_o patriarch_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a now_o among_o we_o in_o these_o day_n to_o who_o god_n have_v by_o they_o reveal_v his_o word_n which_o argument_n be_v strong_o confute_v by_o chrysostome_n that_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n 1._o in_o matth._n hom_n 1._o but_o to_o these_o man_n who_o be_v as_o tertullian_n call_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n lucifugae_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la carnis_fw-la de_fw-fr resurrect_v carnis_fw-la such_o as_o shun_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o flee_v from_o it_o i_o may_v say_v as_o the_o same_o tertullian_n speak_v in_o a_o other_o place_n prescript_n de_fw-fr prescript_n believe_v without_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o may_v also_o believe_v against_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o seek_v the_o desert_n of_o their_o own_o devise_n and_o follow_v the_o tread_v of_o their_o own_o tradition_n to_o find_v out_o some_o covert_n for_o their_o superstition_n but_o let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o go_v out_o of_o they_o 1_o in_o mich._n li._n 1_o as_o saint_n jerome_n speak_v for_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a 6_o prou._n 30.5_o 6_o he_o be_v a_o shield_n to_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o put_v nothing_o to_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reproove_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n that_o this_o word_n be_v sufficient_a chap._n 2_o the_o protestant_n sufficient_a this_o word_n be_v sufficient_a now_o this_o write_a word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v send_v we_o from_o that_o most_o gracious_a god_n that_o have_v love_v we_o and_o choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v 1.4_o eph._n 1.4_o that_o we_o may_v be_v holy_a &_o with_o out_o blame_v before_o he_o and_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o most_o excellent_a prophet_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n 2.3_o coloss_n 2.3_o and_o therefore_o can_v teach_v we_o 3.2_o heb._n 3.2_o who_o also_o be_v faithful_a and_o therefore_o will_v deal_v true_o with_o we_o yea_o who_o so_o hearty_o love_v we_o that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o doubtless_o will_v be_v careful_a to_o teach_v we_o what_o behoove_v we_o to_o know_v see_v also_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o keep_v nothing_o back_o that_o be_v profitable_a 20.20_o act_n 20.20_o 27_o 27_o but_o show_v they_o all_o the_o council_n of_o god_n we_o therefore_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v write_v 20.31_o joh._n 20.31_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v may_v have_v eternal_a life_n 3.16_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improove_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n 17_o 17_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n that_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o sufficient_a and_o perfect_a that_o it_o have_v no_o want_n it_o need_v no_o supply_n nothing_o must_v be_v add_v the_o papist_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n know_v that_o tertullian_n write_v true_o carnis_fw-la de_fw-fr resurrect_v carnis_fw-la that_o heretic_n if_o they_o be_v make_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o say_v by_o the_o scripture_n can_v not_o stand_v do_v find_v fault_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o strait_o limit_v and_o tether_v that_o
down_o so_o many_o father_n and_o reason_n as_o partly_o i_o have_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o may_v have_v allege_v many_o mo_z but_o their_o meaning_n be_v plain_a enough_o for_o although_o s._n augustine_n and_o that_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o other_o say_v that_o all_o those_o book_n be_v canonical_a yet_o we_o must_v understand_v they_o according_a to_o their_o meaning_n they_o divide_v all_o the_o scripture_n that_o go_v in_o the_o name_n of_o scripture_n but_o into_o two_o part_n those_o which_o they_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la euseb_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 15._o ca._n 23_o lâ—_n b._n 3._o cap._n 25_o euseb_n have_v many_o fable_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o saint_n augustine_n now_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o call_v canonical_a so_o that_o they_o comprehend_v under_o that_o name_n all_o that_o eusebius_n and_o other_o do_v understand_v both_o by_o such_o book_n as_o be_v without_o all_o controversy_n receive_v of_o all_o man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o general_o receive_v of_o all_o but_o well_o like_v of_o many_o and_o they_o comprehend_v all_o these_o in_o one_o name_n not_o only_o because_o that_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o that_o be_v fabulous_a these_o be_v good_a but_o also_o because_o they_o be_v read_v common_o of_o they_o although_o not_o for_o establish_v of_o any_o doctrine_n as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v yet_o for_o reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o that_o s._n augustine_n meaning_n be_v not_o to_o make_v like_o account_n of_o all_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o that_o rule_n which_o himself_o set_v down_o in_o that_o very_a chapter_n after_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o those_o book_n canonical_a those_o canonical_a book_n which_o be_v general_o say_v he_o receive_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o church_n 30_o de_fw-fr doctrine_n christiana_fw-la li._n 2._o cap._n 8._o 30_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o that_o be_v reject_v of_o many_o but_o of_o those_o who_o we_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la origen_n athanasius_n epiphanius_n melito_n hierome_n ruffinus_n and_o many_o other_o have_v doubt_v but_o also_o by_o his_o practice_n for_o it_o will_v appear_v how_o that_o sometime_o himself_o doubt_v of_o some_o of_o they_o which_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v canonical_a namely_o of_o the_o maccabee_n he_o write_v thus_o against_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o gaudentius_n the_o donatist_n 23_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 23_o this_o piece_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o jew_n do_v not_o so_o account_v of_o as_o of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n give_v testimony_n as_o unto_o his_o own_o witness_n say_v all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n of_o i_o but_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n not_o without_o profit_n if_o it_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v sober_o wherein_o first_o i_o note_v that_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v before_o it_o come_v to_o we_o do_v not_o account_v it_o canonical_a second_o note_v how_o he_o magnify_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v indeed_o canonical_a call_v they_o the_o lord_n own_o witness_n and_o three_o how_o cold_o he_o intertain_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n say_v the_o church_n read_v they_o and_o that_o with_o profit_n if_o they_o be_v read_v sober_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o good_a example_n in_o they_o but_o yet_o more_o plain_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n 36._o lib._n 18._o c._n 36._o the_o reckon_n of_o time_n from_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v call_v canonical_a but_o in_o other_o writing_n among_o which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n which_o the_o jew_n reckon_v not_o canonical_a but_o the_o church_n do_v because_o of_o the_o extreme_a &_o strange_a suffering_n of_o some_o martyr_n wherein_o we_o see_v how_o that_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o we_o know_v not_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n after_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v by_o any_o canonical_a writer_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o maccabee_n we_o know_v it_o therefore_o the_o maccabee_n be_v not_o canonical_a and_o yet_o the_o church_n account_v they_o say_v he_o canonical_a because_o of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o they_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v say_v although_o those_o book_n be_v not_o indeed_o such_o as_o you_o may_v build_v your_o faith_n upon_o yet_o they_o be_v for_o some_o thing_n worth_a the_o read_n which_o two_o place_n i_o stand_v upon_o the_o rather_o because_o bellarmine_n allege_v they_o 15._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la de_fw-fr lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o especial_o this_o latter_a as_o a_o special_a pillar_n to_o hold_v up_o those_o book_n of_o maccabee_n but_o how_o true_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v arg._n 3_o their_o three_o and_o last_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o imagine_v the_o church_n have_v to_o approve_v or_o disproove_v god_n word_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o so_o often_o repeat_v by_o bellarmine_n handle_v this_o point_n that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v allow_v such_o book_n ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la so_o that_o he_o jump_v right_a with_o that_o which_o most_o blasphemous_o eckius_fw-la have_v set_v down_o &_o that_o twice_o within_o few_o line_n he_o like_v so_o well_o of_o it_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a or_o canonical_a without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o canus_n set_v himself_o to_o make_v a_o full_a discourse_n against_o they_o that_o say_v 6_o lib_fw-la 2._o de_fw-la locis_fw-la theol._n ca._n 6_o that_o the_o scripture_n need_v not_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o they_o must_v reason_v the_o church_n have_v allow_v those_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a which_o you_o call_v apocrypha_fw-la according_a as_o do_v also_o the_o ancient_a father_n therefore_o they_o be_v canonical_a answer_n that_o the_o weakness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o this_o argument_n may_v appear_v let_v we_o first_o consider_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v as_o plain_o as_o can_v be_v when_o he_o say_v 3.16_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n second_o let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o word_n come_v to_o we_o whether_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n or_o by_o special_a revelation_n which_o also_o be_v plain_o answer_v by_o saint_n peter_n say_v 1.21_o 2._o pet._n 1.21_o that_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o will_v we_o then_o say_v shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v direct_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o speak_v but_o not_o their_o pen_n to_o write_v god_n forbid_v three_o the_o man_n who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v as_o his_o mean_n in_o set_v down_o this_o word_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n wherein_o they_o flourish_v and_o their_o call_n so_o confirm_v unto_o the_o godly_a that_o without_o all_o doubt_n or_o waver_v they_o receive_v those_o writing_n as_o god_n word_n because_o they_o know_v the_o author_n thereof_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v make_v between_o those_o book_n of_o scripture_n who_o author_n be_v know_v and_o their_o book_n always_o receive_v and_o therefore_o call_v canonical_a that_o be_v such_o as_o deliver_v rule_n for_o life_n and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v infallible_a and_o those_o other_o that_o be_v call_v apocrypha_fw-la because_o either_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o write_v they_o or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o know_v that_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o their_o book_n be_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n then_o be_v it_o not_o then_o intolerable_a pride_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o command_v silence_n unto_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o speak_v but_o when_o they_o give_v he_o leave_v and_o to_o proclaim_v it_o unto_o the_o world_n that_o even_o his_o word_n be_v not_o of_o credit_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o their_o approbation_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o thus_o do_v they_o say_v when_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o canonical_a but_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o some_o make_v they_o no_o better_a than_o esope_v fable_n if_o the_o church_n allow_v not_o
we_o derogate_v any_o thing_n herein_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o direction_n if_o we_o can_v follow_v we_o shall_v never_o do_v amiss_o but_o impute_v it_o to_o our_o own_o weakness_n &_o ignorance_n &_o corruption_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o the_o godly_a many_o time_n grieve_v god_n spirit_n and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o have_v his_o perfect_a work_n other_o argument_n also_o they_o have_v but_o they_o have_v scarce_o any_o show_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v they_o not_o worthy_a answer_v for_o their_o place_n out_o of_o the_o father_n do_v commend_v the_o faith_n of_o rome_n that_o then_o be_v and_o their_o constancy_n in_o the_o same_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o this_o degenerate_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v of_o the_o church_n whereof_o we_o may_v say_v as_o one_o say_v of_o their_o city_n that_o a_o man_n will_v seek_v rome_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o rome_n so_o a_o man_n will_v seek_v the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o most_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o not_o find_v it_o of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n or_o how_o we_o may_v know_v the_o true_a church_n chap._n 9_o the_o protestant_n we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o fruit_n that_o she_o bring_v forth_o that_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n or_o religion_n that_o she_o teach_v the_o confession_n or_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o that_o she_o make_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o that_o she_o use_v but_o we_o can_v judge_v true_o of_o these_o her_o fruit_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o five_o first_o chapter_n have_v be_v show_v therefore_o the_o true_a and_o infallible_a token_n or_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n now_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v their_o church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o she_o have_v by_o unjust_a claim_n a_o good_a name_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_a succession_n name_v catholic_a antiquity_n continuance_n greatness_n succession_n because_o she_o be_v ancient_a and_o have_v last_v long_o she_o be_v great_a and_o have_v always_o bear_v fruit_n such_o as_o it_o be_v for_o these_o be_v the_o first_o five_o note_n reckon_v up_o by_o bellarmine_n eccles_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la notis_fw-la eccles_n and_o indeed_o their_o chief_a which_o especial_o they_o rest_v upon_o and_o may_v not_o a_o evil_a tree_n have_v all_o these_o property_n yes_o very_o and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o mark_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o indifferent_a reader_n they_o will_v never_o be_v account_v true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n except_v those_o note_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o consent_v with_o we_o to_o try_v the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n namely_o by_o holiness_n of_o doctrine_n because_o i_o have_v in_o another_o treatise_n show_v i_o trust_v sufficient_o that_o those_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o make_v great_a account_n of_o neither_o be_v any_o true_a mark_n and_o that_o we_o may_v make_v as_o good_a claim_n to_o they_o as_o they_o can_v it_o shall_v now_o be_v sufficient_a brief_o to_o pass_v over_o this_o point_n and_o with_o one_o or_o two_o argument_n to_o answer_v this_o question_n church_n the_o scripture_n the_o true_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n those_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o we_o may_v true_o know_v the_o church_n and_o not_o be_v deceive_v those_o i_o say_v only_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v such_o therefore_o they_o only_o be_v the_o infallible_a mark_n the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v such_o may_v appear_v by_o infinite_a testimony_n 22._o de_fw-fr pec_fw-fr merit_n &_o remiss_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 22._o saint_n augustine_n say_v it_o can_v not_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v and_o against_o the_o donatist_n de_fw-fr bapt_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a wey-scale_n or_o balance_n 1._o cap._n 1._o and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduitatis_fw-la he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v set_v he_o his_o rule_n how_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o be_v short_a write_v upon_o saint_n johns_n epistle_n he_o say_v that_o against_o deceitful_a error_n 2._o in_o joh._n epist_n tractatu_fw-la 2._o god_n will_v set_v a_o strength_n or_o stay_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o chrysostome_n say_v upon_o genesis_n genes_n hom._n 12._o in_o genes_n that_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o err_v or_o go_v astray_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o therefore_o gregory_n nazianzene_n sometime_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o king_n high_a way_n 24._o matth._n 24._o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n although_o he_o foretell_v the_o danger_n of_o error_n a_o little_a before_o he_o suffer_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o give_v the_o disciple_n any_o such_o mark_n whereby_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o true_a christ_n or_o true_a church_n as_o the_o papist_n speak_v of_o but_o he_o earnest_o commend_v his_o word_n unto_o they_o joh._n 14.15_o 23._o &_o 15.7_o and_o fervent_o pray_v unto_o his_o father_n to_o sanctify_v they_o with_o his_o truth_n 17_o joh._n 17.3_o 17_o namely_o with_o his_o word_n for_o he_o know_v that_o to_o be_v the_o way_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o error_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v account_v that_o perfect_a rule_n not_o only_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n but_o also_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o most_o plain_o s._n chrysost_n say_v 49_o opere_fw-la imperf_n hom_n 49_o that_o the_o true_a church_n can_v be_v know_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n i_o know_v that_o bellarmine_n answer_v this_o place_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la ca._n 11._o after_o two_o sort_n first_o that_o the_o book_n savour_v somewhat_o of_o arianisme_n but_o in_o these_o word_n what_o arianism_n can_v bellarmine_n find_v yea_o bellarmine_n himself_o do_v in_o other_o place_n allege_v this_o book_n but_o his_o second_o answer_n i_o confess_v be_v very_o forcible_a for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o a_o book_n print_v of_o late_a that_o place_n be_v leave_v out_o have_v they_o not_o think_v you_o answer_v the_o place_n strong_o when_o they_o have_v thrust_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o book_n if_o they_o have_v use_v chrysostome_n only_o in_o this_o sort_n yet_o be_v it_o too_o bad_a deal_n but_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o franciscus_n junius_n his_o preface_n before_o the_o book_n call_v index_n expurgatorius_fw-la that_o they_o have_v leave_v few_o of_o the_o father_n uncorrupted_a i_o will_v to_o god_n therefore_o that_o this_o and_o such_o other_o gelding_n and_o falsify_v of_o the_o father_n by_o that_o deceive_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o seek_v to_o make_v they_o all_o say_v as_o she_o do_v can_v stir_v up_o the_o christian_n prince_n that_o profess_v religion_n in_o a_o godly_a care_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o maintenance_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o time_n to_o come_v which_o in_o my_o judgement_n can_v not_o well_o be_v perform_v except_o that_o to_o prevent_v the_o credit_n of_o those_o falsify_v copy_n which_o within_o short_a time_n be_v almost_o only_o like_a to_o remain_v because_o the_o ancient_a which_o be_v the_o true_a will_v be_v wear_v out_o the_o godly_a prince_n by_o common_a consent_n will_v take_v some_o speedy_a order_n for_o print_v of_o all_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o most_o pure_a copy_n that_o may_v be_v find_v the_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o whatsoever_o note_n do_v not_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v evident_o true_a that_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o note_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n may_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o such_o be_v the_o note_n that_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v therefore_o they_o be_v but_o deceitful_a note_n 2._o de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la deâ—_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o the_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v most_o true_a and_o may_v well_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o that_o axiom_n or_o rule_n that_o bellarmine_n set_v down_o say_v 3._o de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccles_n li._n 3._o ca._n 3._o that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n must_v be_v sure_a or_o certain_a the_o minor_a or_o second_o proposition_n be_v bellarmine_n own_o confession_n even_o in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n that_o i_o have_v set_v down_o therefore_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o we_o must_v not_o trust_v the_o note_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n set_v down_o by_o they_o chap._n 10._o before_o i_o begin_v
there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n upon_o a_o table_n but_o only_o upon_o a_o altar_n 17._o de_fw-fr missa_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o yet_o master_n bellarmine_n rove_v again_o with_o his_o uncertain_a proof_n the_o father_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o priest_n therefore_o they_o will_v have_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o father_n understand_v priest_n as_o we_o do_v in_o our_o book_n of_o make_v of_o minister_n and_o in_o our_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n who_o succeed_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n of_o levi_n 2.7_o levit._fw-la 10.11_o deut._n 17.5_o mal_fw-fr 2.7_o not_o in_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v end_v but_o in_o teach_v for_o that_o be_v also_o the_o priest_n office_n and_o be_v now_o the_o office_n of_o they_o that_o we_o sometime_o call_v priest_n and_o yet_o we_o although_o we_o use_v the_o name_n do_v not_o allow_v that_o popish_a sacrifice_n which_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v and_o why_o then_o shall_v this_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o good_a argument_n the_o father_n speak_v sometime_o of_o priest_n therefore_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o real_a sacrifice_n or_o a_o sacrifice_n after_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o that_o word_n as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o that_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v almost_o all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v answer_v before_o but_o his_o last_o proof_n 19_o chap._n 19_o whereby_o he_o will_v out_o of_o the_o father_n prove_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v as_o himself_o say_v unanswerable_a unless_o we_o do_v utter_o reject_v the_o father_n the_o father_n desire_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v against_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v man_n they_o may_v err_v only_a god_n word_n be_v perfect_o true_a and_o therefore_o as_o we_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v their_o doctrine_n by_o that_o rule_n and_o square_v that_o can_v deceive_v receive_v how_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v so_o if_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o word_n of_o truth_n we_o must_v rather_o confess_v all_o man_n to_o be_v liar_n than_o swerve_v one_o jot_n from_o that_o perfect_a way_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a if_o we_o leave_v the_o father_n when_o they_o go_v without_o their_o guide_n of_o god_n write_v word_n or_o speak_v without_o their_o warrant_n of_o god_n infallible_a truth_n so_o that_o although_o we_o be_v content_a to_o show_v how_o the_o father_n be_v wrest_v by_o they_o either_o must_v or_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o may_v pull_v from_o they_o that_o vizard_n of_o antiquity_n &_o consent_n of_o father_n wherewith_o they_o cloak_n and_o colour_v their_o dangerous_a and_o deceitful_a heresy_n yet_o we_o receive_v the_o father_n but_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o no_o master_n to_o give_v we_o new_a law_n but_o yet_o man_n of_o excellent_a gift_n in_o their_o time_n and_o always_o worthy_a of_o much_o reverence_n and_o honour_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a argument_n the_o father_n have_v somctime_n write_v this_o or_o have_v do_v this_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a or_o it_o be_v good_a but_o let_v we_o view_v his_o unanswerable_a argument_n if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o father_n will_v not_o have_v offer_v the_o same_o for_o peace_n safety_n and_o sundry_a such_o thing_n but_o they_o do_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n mark_v how_o he_o proove_v that_o they_o do_v offer_v the_o eucharist_n for_o such_o thing_n he_o first_o allege_v chrysostome_n in_o his_o homily_n to_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n 7â—_n hom._n 79._o hom._n 7â—_n and_o then_o also_o upon_o matthew_n most_o notable_o belie_v that_o father_n as_o though_o he_o speak_v thereof_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o eucharist_n whereas_o the_o first_o whole_a homily_n be_v altogether_o of_o prayer_n and_o chrysostome_n there_o show_v that_o they_o pray_v in_o deed_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o for_o sundry_a person_n but_o of_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n not_o a_o word_n and_o therefore_o master_n bellarmine_n beli_v that_o father_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o pray_v first_o for_o they_o that_o be_v possess_v the_o second_o for_o the_o penitent_a etc._n etc._n be_v this_o good_a deal_n to_o avouch_v that_o that_o ancient_a father_n say_v in_o those_o place_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v offer_v for_o such_o thing_n other_o falsification_n of_o these_o very_a place_n i_o omit_v as_o not_o much_o material_a when_o i_o hear_v his_o great_a crack_n i_o imagine_v this_o shot_n will_v have_v make_v a_o great_a breach_n but_o it_o be_v like_a to_o do_v no_o hurt_n at_o all_o then_o for_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o same_o augustine_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v offer_v by_o one_o for_o free_v a_o certain_a house_n from_o evil_a spirit_n 8._o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 22._o cap._n 8._o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o report_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o add_v that_o he_o pray_v as_o earnest_o as_o he_o can_v that_o that_o vexation_n may_v cease_v first_o it_o be_v not_o saint_n augustine_n himself_o that_o do_v this_o but_o another_o and_o this_o fact_n be_v not_o either_o commend_v or_o allow_v to_o be_v well_o do_v of_o saint_n augustine_n but_o they_o will_v answer_v the_o evil_a spirit_n leave_v the_o house_n and_o therefore_o the_o event_n proove_v the_o fact_n to_o be_v good_a not_o so_o but_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o god_n might_n and_o mercy_n that_o can_v and_o will_v by_o evil_a or_o the_o abuse_n of_o good_a mean_n bring_v to_o pass_v good_a thing_n second_o it_o may_v just_o be_v doubt_v whether_o saint_n augustine_n do_v impute_v this_o effect_n unto_o that_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o or_o the_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o be_v make_v for_o it_o yea_o it_o seem_v rather_o that_o he_o impute_v it_o unto_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n than_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n moreover_o it_o seem_v that_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n paul_n there_o be_v that_o be_v baptize_v over_o the_o dead_a either_o to_o declare_v their_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n or_o to_o testify_v their_o die_a unto_o sin_n or_o for_o such_o other_o consideration_n so_o in_o these_o day_n of_o s._n augustine_n some_o upon_o such_o occasion_n will_v celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o assurance_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n love_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o confirm_v their_o faith_n that_o with_o more_o earnestness_n and_o faith_n they_o may_v crave_v god_n help_n but_o if_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o have_v but_o one_o or_o few_o example_n he_o will_v have_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n flat_a contrary_a to_o he_o 12._o confess_v li._n 9_o cap._n 12._o so_o that_o also_o that_o be_v allege_v of_o the_o oblation_n for_o his_o mother_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n some_o such_o abuse_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n concern_v that_o charitable_a superstition_n that_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o which_o some_o have_v good_a like_n some_o like_v not_o but_o out_o of_o they_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o establish_v a_o strange_a doctrine_n in_o god_n church_n and_o such_o as_o god_n word_n be_v not_o acquaint_v withal_o but_o even_o by_o that_o book_n of_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v plain_a and_o namely_o by_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o the_o place_n allege_v that_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o once_o think_v of_o any_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o i_o will_v also_o desire_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o judge_v how_o little_a such_o matter_n savour_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o scripture_n bellarmine_n last_o sort_n of_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v ground_v upon_o this_o principle_n 20._o de_fw-fr missa_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o there_o be_v no_o religion_n without_o a_o external_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o god_n when_o he_o see_v his_o people_n to_o who_o he_o command_v those_o external_a sacrifice_n to_o repose_v themselves_o too_o much_o upon_o they_o do_v not_o only_o reject_v those_o sacrifice_n which_o himself_o appoint_v but_o also_o teach_v wherein_o true_a religion_n consist_v isa_n 1.15_o 16._o and_o mich._n 6.8_o yea_o mark_v the_o whole_a scripture_n &_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o faith_n &_o obedience_n be_v the_o especial_a thing_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o &_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n direct_v thereto_o his_o second_o argument_n take_v from_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o
therefore_o themselves_o within_o so_o few_o year_n doubt_v yea_o and_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o resolve_v whether_o that_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n without_o the_o which_o it_o can_v be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n they_o give_v we_o just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v nay_o flat_o to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n for_o if_o it_o have_v before_o this_o time_n doubtless_o themselves_o at_o the_o least_o will_v have_v resolve_v of_o such_o principal_a point_n thereof_o and_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o institute_v it_o a_o sacrament_n than_o also_o we_o may_v deny_v it_o at_o all_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n may_v institute_v any_o sacrament_n as_o bellarmine_n have_v true_o note_v 2._o de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la matrim_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o neither_o be_v they_o yet_o agree_v whether_o every_o marriage_n be_v this_o their_o sacrament_n for_o canus_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v think_v not_o any_o matrimony_n to_o be_v this_o sacrament_n but_o that_o only_a that_o be_v solemnize_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o bellarmine_n with_o all_o the_o skill_n he_o have_v oppose_v himself_o against_o he_o 7_o de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la matrim_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7_o yea_o it_o be_v high_a time_n he_o shall_v so_o do_v for_o he_o plain_o confess_v that_o if_o that_o opinion_n of_o canus_n be_v true_a than_o they_o shall_v never_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o counsel_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n then_o we_o see_v it_o stand_v he_o upon_o to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v for_o either_o must_v the_o marriage_n not_o solemnize_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v this_o sacrament_n and_o so_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v a_o minister_n in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o his_o own_o friend_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a grant_n unto_o he_o or_o else_o matrimony_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n and_o then_o they_o have_v deceive_v the_o world_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n three_o matrimony_n can_v not_o be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sign_n also_o of_o those_o grace_n shall_v belong_v unto_o all_o sort_n but_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n matrimony_n be_v deny_v to_o some_o sort_n as_o to_o their_o clergy_n therefore_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sacrament_n especial_o such_o a_o sacrament_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n for_o they_o be_v common_a to_o all_o sort_n man_n marriage_n lawful_a for_o all_o man_n but_o matrimony_n they_o say_v must_v not_o so_o be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o must_v be_v examine_v for_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o strange_a that_o they_o who_o have_v now_o so_o magnify_v this_o estate_n of_o life_n that_o it_o must_v be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n do_v so_o sudden_o debase_v the_o same_o that_o they_o think_v it_o not_o pure_a enough_o for_o their_o shear_a and_o anoint_a creature_n but_o i_o look_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v against_o i_o with_o a_o answer_n out_o of_o master_n bellarmine_n 5_o de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la matrim_n ca._n 5_o that_o their_o priest_n in_o deed_n be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v but_o not_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o because_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v marriage_n and_o be_v impediment_n and_o let_n to_o they_o in_o their_o call_n and_o yet_o neither_o all_o the_o consequent_n of_o marriage_n be_v deny_v to_o their_o clergy_n for_o master_n bellarmine_n tell_v we_o there_o that_o if_o a_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v marry_v together_o will_v promise_v continency_n they_o may_v well_o enough_o take_v their_o order_n and_o be_v true_o both_o marry_v folk_n and_o priest_n so_o that_o not_o care_n or_o trouble_n that_o be_v incident_a unto_o marry_a folk_n oftentimes_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v respect_v in_o this_o case_n for_o clergy_n man_n may_v have_v all_o these_o but_o the_o especial_a duty_n of_o marriage_n they_o may_v not_o perform_v whereby_o the_o papist_n to_o defend_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o their_o sacrament_n do_v rob_v the_o clergy_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o especial_a representation_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n while_o they_o will_v make_v these_o believe_v that_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o clergy_n man_n the_o very_a ground_n of_o this_o assertion_n of_o master_n bellarmine_n be_v that_o he_o think_v not_o the_o copulation_n of_o marry_a folk_n to_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o matrimony_n and_o this_o he_o proove_v by_o some_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o father_n in_o that_o five_o chapter_n but_o yet_o himself_o will_v not_o that_o this_o his_o say_n shall_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n be_v not_o any_o way_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o marriage_n 6_o chap._n 6_o for_o afterwards_o he_o say_v that_o this_o their_o sacrament_n may_v have_v two_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v make_v and_o as_o it_o be_v continue_v as_o it_o make_v that_o be_v if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v as_o the_o mutual_a consent_n of_o party_n join_v they_o together_o by_o their_o promise_n the_o consent_n express_v by_o such_o word_n be_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o their_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o must_v we_o understand_v that_o common_a rule_n in_o their_o law_n that_o consent_n make_v marriage_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o father_n understand_v that_o which_o they_o say_v concern_v the_o substance_n of_o marriage_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o mutual_a consent_n partly_o because_o after_o such_o consent_n give_v the_o party_n be_v not_o free_a to_o change_v the_o choice_n which_o they_o have_v make_v 24_o deu._n 22_o 23_o 24_o and_o partly_o because_o that_o even_o by_o god_n law_n if_o party_n after_o such_o consent_n give_v shall_v carnal_o know_v another_o it_o be_v death_n for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v which_o can_v not_o be_v but_o because_o this_o their_o consent_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o marriage_n itself_o this_o if_o it_o represent_v any_o thing_n to_o we_o do_v but_o represent_v that_o join_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o by_o spiritual_a love_n 5_o chap._n 5_o as_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v but_o that_o be_v not_o any_o special_a benefit_n or_o singular_a for_o he_o love_v all_o his_o creature_n and_o weep_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o one_o man_n may_v be_v so_o join_v with_o another_o but_o it_o be_v a_o special_a grace_n that_o marriage_n represent_v unto_o we_o to_o we_o i_o say_v that_o after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n belong_v to_o he_o namely_o how_o we_o be_v make_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n how_o our_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n how_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v as_o in_o name_n he_o be_v call_v god_n with_o us._n this_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o but_o by_o that_o copulation_n that_o be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n whereby_o as_o before_o by_o consent_n they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n so_o now_o by_o it_o they_o be_v one_o body_n for_o by_o copulation_n the_o wife_n be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o her_o husband_n and_o this_o do_v i_o take_v to_o be_v confess_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n himself_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o second_o respect_n by_o matrimony_n be_v mean_v that_o which_o continue_v and_o then_o must_v the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v needs_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o sacrament_n even_o their_o copulation_n and_o dwell_n together_o and_o therefore_o he_o allow_v well_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o peter_n soto_n that_o think_v even_o this_o use_n of_o matrimony_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n not_o only_o about_o which_o this_o sacrament_n be_v occupy_v but_o of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v or_o consist_v if_o then_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o sacrament_n which_o they_o deny_v to_o their_o clergy_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o master_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o they_o deny_v not_o their_o clergy_n man_n to_o marry_v as_o marriage_n be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o they_o deny_v that_o to_o they_o which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o sacrament_n this_o may_v also_o appear_v by_o the_o definition_n of_o matrimony_n which_o we_o may_v find_v in_o the_o father_n monog_n strom._n 2._o li._n de_fw-fr monog_n marriage_n say_v clemens_n of_o alexandria_n be_v the_o first_o lawful_a join_v together_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o the_o procreation_n of_o child_n and_o tertullian_n be_v inquisitive_a what_o be_v marriage_n before_o god_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v when_o god_n join_v
thing_n yet_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v not_o think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v chaste_a because_o he_o know_v that_o saint_n augustine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v chastity_n in_o marriage_n but_o he_o will_v doubtless_o spy_v some_o great_a virtue_n in_o continency_n then_o in_o chastity_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v a_o bishop_n not_o chaste_a only_o but_o also_o continent_n but_o if_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o a_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o word_n i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v it_o that_o continency_n be_v of_o short_a continuance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v but_o a_o abstinence_n for_o a_o time_n and_o chastity_n be_v a_o virtue_n that_o endure_v and_o the_o example_n bring_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n himself_o approve_v this_o difference_n but_o chrysostom_n and_o theophilact_fw-mi do_v take_v continency_n to_o be_v a_o abstinence_n not_o from_o lust_n only_o but_o from_o all_o vice_n so_o that_o as_o theophilact_fw-mi say_v he_o must_v rule_v his_o tongue_n his_o hand_n and_o his_o eye_n hierom_n upon_o these_o word_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o apostle_n never_o speak_v of_o continency_n or_o incontinency_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o wanton_a lust_n but_o yet_o he_o take_v continency_n to_o be_v such_o a_o virtue_n as_o may_v be_v in_o marry_a folk_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v have_v one_o wife_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o permit_v incontinency_n to_o they_o add_v this_o and_o with_o hierom_n agree_v primasius_n so_o that_o they_o make_v continent_n and_o chaste_a all_o one_o 7.3.4.5_o 1._o cor._n 7.3.4.5_o for_o although_o marry_a folk_n must_v perform_v the_o duty_n of_o marriage_n one_o to_o another_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o pass_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o chastity_n or_o continency_n this_o reason_n than_o be_v not_o good_a priest_n must_v by_o saint_n paul_n rule_n be_v continent_n therefore_o they_o must_v have_v no_o wife_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n saint_n paul_n in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o he_o require_v in_o a_o bishop_n continency_n do_v permit_v at_o the_o least_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n therefore_o in_o marriage_n there_o may_v be_v continency_n 1.6_o tit._n 1.6_o as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o counsel_n pope_n father_n and_o reason_n because_o they_o prove_v not_o that_o which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v 19_o chap._n 19_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o answer_n for_o the_o title_n of_o that_o chapter_n be_v that_o single_a life_n by_o the_o apostolic_a law_n be_v very_o well_o tie_v to_o the_o holy_a order_n and_o when_o he_o have_v snatch_v at_o one_o poor_a word_n and_o find_v no_o great_a help_n in_o it_o he_o seek_v to_o prove_v by_o counsel_n pope_n father_n and_o reason_n that_o single_a life_n have_v be_v commend_v of_o some_o command_v of_o other_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n command_v it_o he_o proove_v not_o and_o that_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o canon_n that_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n have_v this_o canon_n 6_o can._n 6_o let_v not_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n if_o he_o do_v it_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v if_o he_o stand_v in_o it_o let_v he_o be_v reject_v but_o what_o say_v master_n bellarmine_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v out_o of_o one_o humbert_n a_o cardinal_n that_o to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n 2d_o de_fw-fr cler_n li._n â—_o cap._n 2d_o be_v to_o have_v no_o care_n of_o his_o wife_n but_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o fifty_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o proviso_n that_o none_o shall_v abstain_v from_o marriage_n because_o he_o think_v it_o to_o be_v evil_a it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o the_o sixth_o canon_n be_v make_v to_o overthwart_v the_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o they_o that_o condemn_a marriage_n as_o a_o thing_n more_o unclean_a then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v fit_a for_o priest_n or_o bishop_n and_o thus_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v not_o evil_a of_o itself_o or_o unlawful_a in_o respect_n of_o any_o commandment_n in_o god_n word_n now_o that_o it_o be_v also_o lawful_a i_o be_o persuade_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n for_o some_o say_v that_o sole_a life_n be_v command_v by_o god_n other_o deny_v it_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v again_o there_o be_v and_o those_o papist_n too_o that_o say_v the_o law_n of_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n clear_a fab._n tract_n 4._o in_o luth._o the_o mat_n clear_a for_o the_o clergy_n be_v first_o make_v by_o pope_n siricius_n who_o live_v almost_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n although_o john_n faber_n report_n that_o calixtus_n forbid_v it_o somewhat_o before_o but_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o think_v in_o no_o wise_a that_o it_o may_v be_v suffer_v that_o this_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v think_v so_o far_o short_a of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n some_o hold_v it_o a_o necessary_a law_n 18._o bellarm._n li._n 1._o de_fw-la clericis_fw-la cap._n 18._o other_o but_o convenient_a and_o such_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a point_n be_v if_o not_o a_o invincible_a yet_o a_o very_a probable_a proof_n that_o their_o doctrine_n have_v no_o sure_a ground_n in_o god_n word_n no_o great_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a doctrine_n of_o it_o amongst_o themselves_o and_o such_o be_v their_o agreement_n also_o concern_v that_o other_o point_n whether_o matrimony_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o not_o second_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o proof_n do_v even_o proclaim_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n for_o the_o most_o and_o best_o learn_v of_o they_o do_v confess_v that_o god_n have_v not_o command_v it_o and_o the_o proof_n that_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o it_o as_o it_o seem_v have_v so_o little_a weight_n in_o they_o that_o bellarmine_n be_v ashamed_a to_o allege_v they_o as_o for_o that_o small_a hold_n that_o he_o can_v get_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1.8_o tit._n 1.8_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v continent_n how_o little_a it_o can_v help_v his_o cause_n you_o have_v hear_v before_o see_v therefore_o that_o either_o they_o bring_v nothing_o worth_a hear_v out_o of_o god_n word_n or_o apply_v unto_o the_o clergy_n only_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o all_o man_n and_o woman_n indifferent_o such_o be_v all_o that_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o s._n paul_n first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n we_o be_v the_o less_o bind_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o they_o out_o of_o the_o father_n shall_v teach_v we_o concern_v this_o matter_n who_o themselves_n do_v charge_n we_o to_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n their_o writing_n and_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v unless_o they_o teach_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o god_n word_n yea_o since_o their_o argument_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o even_o panormitane_a and_o other_o papist_n who_o john_n faber_n in_o some_o respect_n spare_v to_o name_n because_o they_o see_v no_o necessary_a consequence_n in_o they_o although_o they_o live_v in_o day_n of_o great_a darckenes_n than_o we_o do_v god_n be_v praise_v for_o our_o light_n endeavour_v to_o obtain_v that_o marriage_n may_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o clergy_n as_o faber_n report_v yea_o and_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o 4._o cont._n luth._o tract_n 4._o be_v so_o little_o move_v by_o those_o argument_n that_o he_o have_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n that_o priest_n shall_v be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v 2._o plaâ—_n in_o the_o life_n of_o pius_n 2._o but_o great_a that_o marriage_n shall_v be_v permit_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o catholic_a prince_n be_v earnest_a suitor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o prince_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o marriage_n may_v be_v free_a for_o the_o clergy_n since_o these_o argument_n i_o say_v be_v not_o able_a to_o persuade_v these_o man_n so_o devote_a to_o their_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v know_v they_o be_v how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o reject_v this_o their_o law_n as_o hurtful_a to_o god_n church_n and_o injurious_a to_o our_o wise_a lawmaker_n and_o suspect_v it_o not_o to_o rest_v upon_o good_a ground_n three_o the_o most_o blasphemous_a commendation_n that_o they_o give_v unto_o this_o estate_n of_o life_n and_o the_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n that_o impudent_o and_o untrue_o they_o do_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o same_o make_v i_o think_v it_o be_v but_o a_o bird_n of_o their_o
say_v that_o this_o their_o sacrament_n be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n for_o so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n wherein_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o have_v somewhat_o wound_v themselves_o 1._o cap_n 1._o both_o because_o they_o say_v themselves_o but_o a_o little_a before_o that_o it_o be_v insinuate_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v less_o than_o institute_v and_o also_o it_o be_v tanquam_fw-la veer_fw-la &_o propriè_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v which_o be_v a_o doubtful_a speech_n true_o and_o proper_o a_o sacrament_n 2._o de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la vnct._n cap._n 2._o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o master_n bellarmine_n proove_v this_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n james._n he_o can_v find_v as_o he_o suppose_v the_o outward_a sign_n sign_n the_o outward_a sign_n true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v require_v in_o annoyl_v now_o for_o now_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v consecrate_v but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v it_o especial_o against_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n but_o this_o oil_n be_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n use_v especial_o for_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n a_o sign_n of_o health_n of_o body_n while_o god_n leave_v with_o his_o church_n that_o gift_n of_o heal_a but_o it_o be_v never_o a_o sign_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v it_o that_o now_o they_o do_v affirm_v as_o for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n they_o so_o little_a regard_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o must_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a annoyle_n they_o but_o such_o as_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v whereas_o the_o apostle_n saint_n james_n will_v have_v it_o do_v to_o that_o end_n that_o god_n forgive_a they_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o time_n the_o cause_n of_o sickness_n they_o may_v be_v heal_v as_o say_v saint_n bede_n upon_o this_o place_n as_o for_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v a_o second_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v in_o a_o sacrament_n grace_n the_o promise_n of_o grace_n master_n bellarmine_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v sin_v they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v very_o plain_a that_o whereas_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v many_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o they_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n by_o any_o power_n which_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n the_o sick_a be_v heal_v and_o if_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o sickness_n as_o they_o be_v many_o time_n although_o not_o always_o 9.3_o john_n 9.3_o as_o by_o saint_n johns_n gospel_n it_o appear_v he_o promise_v that_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v heal_v will_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n and_o forgive_v their_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v a_o let_n or_o hindrance_n and_o that_o this_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o promise_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o these_o word_n and_o if_o you_o have_v commit_v sin_n for_o the_o apostle_n nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o have_v sin_n for_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n 1.8_o 1_o john_n 1.8_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n but_o he_o may_v just_o doubt_v whether_o sickness_n be_v always_o lay_v upon_o man_n for_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o sin_n therefore_o to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o may_v have_v sin_n or_o not_o belong_v unto_o they_o that_o know_v not_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o we_o can_v think_v of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n james._n but_o to_o know_v that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o send_v affliction_n in_o respect_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v learn_v by_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v neither_o his_o parent_n 9.33_o john_n 9.33_o but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n saint_n james_n say_v if_o he_o commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o that_o be_v if_o his_o sin_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o sickness_n his_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o that_o his_o sickness_n may_v cease_v so_o then_o the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o shall_v especial_o serve_v to_o make_v this_o oil_v a_o sacrament_n be_v but_o conditional_a whereas_o in_o the_o true_a sacrament_n in_o deed_n the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v most_o certain_a otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o any_o true_a comfort_n thus_o then_o see_v sickness_n sometime_o come_v of_o sin_n sometime_o of_o other_o cause_n the_o apostle_n say_v if_o it_o come_v of_o sin_n not_o only_o the_o man_n over_o who_o the_o elder_n make_v their_o faithful_a prayer_n and_o who_o they_o so_o oynt_v with_o this_o visible_a oil_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o but_o also_o his_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o sickness_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o but_o that_o not_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v especial_o regard_v in_o this_o ceremony_n but_o bodily_a health_n the_o father_n afore_o name_v do_v prove_v and_o master_n bellarmine_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o sundry_a of_o the_o papist_n do_v affirm_v while_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o saint_n mark_v his_o gospel_n do_v practice_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o saint_n james_n command_v sacrament_n the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o for_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n master_n bellarmine_n can_v bring_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o promise_n of_o saint_n james_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o i_o trust_v i_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o then_o be_v there_o no_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v find_v then_o we_o see_v that_o all_o this_o whole_a building_n hang_v upon_o a_o weak_a foundation_n to_o be_v ground_v upon_o one_o only_a authority_n and_o that_o so_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o it_o be_v rack_v beside_o the_o meaning_n and_o that_o out_o of_o that_o epistle_n which_o although_o it_o be_v in_o our_o church_n receyve_v and_o read_v yet_o we_o know_v that_o the_o authority_n thereof_o have_v be_v doubt_v of_o and_o therefore_o the_o less_o force_n have_v it_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o teach_v in_o any_o other_o place_n and_o especial_o for_o their_o annoyl_n that_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n which_o be_v far_o unlike_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n use_v there_o be_v in_o that_o place_n no_o proof_n at_o all_o and_o as_o master_n bellarmine_n have_v the_o better_a like_n to_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o saint_n james_n of_o another_o oynt_v than_o the_o apostle_n use_v mark_v eth_z sixth_o chapter_n 2_o cap._n 2_o because_o as_o he_o say_v luther_n caluine_n and_o kemnitius_n do_v take_v both_o place_n for_o one_o anoint_v even_o so_o do_v i_o and_o that_o with_o much_o better_a reason_n mislike_v the_o popish_a anoyl_a because_o it_o come_v so_o near_o unto_o that_o practice_n of_o the_o heretic_n of_o who_o jeremie_n speak_v 18._o li._n 1._o cap._n 18._o that_o they_o redeem_v their_o dead_a at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o race_n or_o travel_n pour_v oil_n and_o water_n upon_o their_o head_n and_o whereas_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v prove_v out_o of_o epiphanius_n that_o this_o ointment_n be_v use_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o therefore_o therein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n yet_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o heresy_n say_v 16._o cap._n 16._o they_o do_v it_o when_o they_o be_v die_v so_o that_o master_n bellarmine_n must_v not_o think_v so_o to_o face_n out_o the_o matter_n as_o if_o those_o heretic_n be_v nothing_o like_o they_o and_o whereas_o they_o use_v water_n also_o with_o their_o oil_n although_o they_o differ_v therein_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o the_o difference_n be_v nothing_o so_o great_a by_o many_o degree_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o those_o heretic_n as_o be_v between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o papist_n for_o this_o point_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v say_v 4._o de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la unct_n li._n 2._o cap._n 4._o but_o after_o this_o great_a scarcity_n of_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n
out_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a it_o be_v then_o most_o certain_a that_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n be_v not_o to_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o infidel_n it_o be_v not_o we_o can_v look_v for_o no_o work_n but_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o that_o bitter_a root_n of_o sin_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v evil_a and_o unsavourie_a before_o god_n it_o may_v just_o be_v wonder_v at_o why_o they_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a catholic_a church_n &_o such_o as_o account_v themselves_o the_o member_n thereof_o do_v so_o stiff_o and_o stubborne_o maintain_v so_o bad_a a_o cause_n and_o defend_v yea_o commend_v the_o action_n of_o such_o godless_a man_n for_o not_o only_o the_o particular_a writer_n among_o they_o excuse_v from_o sin_n the_o action_n of_o infidel_n 57_o sess_n 6._o can_n 57_o but_o also_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v hold_v they_o all_o accurse_a that_o dare_v say_v they_o be_v true_o sin_n but_o their_o fear_n be_v lest_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o her_o own_o colour_n and_o due_o consider_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n by_o work_n will_v seem_v more_o absurd_a but_o if_o the_o work_n of_o graceless_a and_o godless_a man_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v void_a of_o sin_n how_o much_o the_o rather_o may_v we_o think_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v so_o perfect_a that_o they_o may_v merit_v at_o god_n hand_n and_o in_o truth_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o work_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a therefore_o that_o they_o may_v prepare_v a_o way_n for_o their_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n they_o will_v first_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o even_o in_o the_o wicked_a there_o may_v be_v good_a work_n and_o least_o man_n shall_v condemn_v the_o corruption_n of_o this_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o renew_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o it_o justly_o deserve_v and_o so_o sincere_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v in_o we_o no_o good_a but_o that_o it_o come_v whole_o from_o god_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o any_o thing_n mislike_v those_o opinion_n that_o commend_v the_o work_n even_o of_o infidel_n yea_o attribute_v some_o merit_n unto_o they_o as_o do_v some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n but_o only_o accurse_v they_o that_o account_n they_o to_o be_v sin_n 1552._o sleiden_n comment_n li._n 23._o an._n 1552._o and_o a_o franciscan_a friar_n read_v upon_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v most_o blasphemous_o teach_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v at_o the_o council_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n that_o they_o who_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o live_v honest_o be_v save_v which_o his_o unchristian_a doctrine_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v condemn_v by_o that_o antichristian_a council_n that_o the_o divine_n that_o be_v send_v from_o the_o protestants_n to_o that_o council_n make_v their_o complaint_n to_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n that_o he_o be_v hear_v with_o great_a like_n and_o indeed_o the_o council_n do_v not_o accurse_v that_o doctrine_n or_o he_o that_o teach_v it_o no_o the_o council_n do_v not_o determine_v but_o as_o andradius_fw-la tell_v we_o 3._o orthodoxarum_fw-la explicat_fw-la li._n 3._o have_v leave_v it_o free_a for_o every_o man_n to_o think_v as_o they_o will_v of_o the_o work_n of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v this_o only_a that_o council_n will_v not_o permit_v we_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v sin_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n that_o therefore_o that_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o we_o may_v not_o once_o think_v of_o but_o all_o other_o absurd_a opinion_n of_o man_n be_v very_o tolerable_a be_v not_o this_o strange_a deal_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n only_o must_v not_o speak_v and_o the_o lie_a spirit_n of_o foolish_a man_n may_v say_v what_o they_o will_v but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o reason_n they_o allege_v to_o induce_v they_o to_o this_o persuasion_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o that_o which_o master_n bellarmine_n nothing_o like_o a_o grave_n divine_n which_o shall_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o prayer_n search_v out_o and_o with_o all_o humility_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o truth_n but_o rather_o like_o a_o foolish_a &_o wrangle_a sophister_n who_o care_n be_v only_o to_o contend_v to_o make_v good_a that_o which_o he_o say_v most_o impudent_o affirm_v inquire_v what_o knowledge_n of_o moral_a virtue_n man_n may_v have_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n &_o god_n general_a help_n 1._o de_fw-fr gram_n &_o libero_fw-la aâ—_n bit_n li._n 5._o cap._n 1._o of_o two_o opinion_n he_o prefer_v one_o and_o why_o so_o much_o the_o more_o glad_o say_v he_o we_o do_v embrace_v and_o defend_v it_o how_o much_o the_o more_o our_o adversary_n mislike_v it_o i_o see_v now_o it_o be_v no_o great_a marvel_v though_o these_o pretend_a catholic_n do_v manifest_o and_o wilful_o gainsay_v and_o withstand_v many_o thing_n most_o consonant_a to_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n for_o i_o perceive_v that_o if_o we_o like_v of_o it_o it_o be_v cause_n good_a enough_o for_o they_o to_o mislike_v of_o it_o only_o this_o will_v i_o say_v that_o because_o this_o persuasion_n be_v foolish_a and_o dangerous_a 2.1_o jam._n 2.1_o saint_n james_n give_v a_o good_a caveat_n to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o humour_n my_o brethren_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o glorious_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o to_o like_v or_o mislike_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o man_n be_v to_o have_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o he_o have_v thus_o profess_v that_o general_a reason_n whereby_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o his_o persuasion_n come_v afterwards_o in_o the_o same_o book_n to_o other_o particular_a reason_n his_o first_o reason_n be_v this_o 9_o cap._n 9_o god_n be_v say_v many_o time_n to_o reward_v the_o work_n of_o the_o infidel_n but_o god_n will_v not_o reward_v that_o which_o be_v sin_n sin_n the_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o infidel_n work_n be_v not_o sin_n therefore_o not_o all_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n be_v sin_n if_o i_o shall_v examine_v the_o particular_a proof_n that_o he_o bring_v of_o his_o first_o proposition_n the_o weakness_n thereof_o will_v soon_o appear_v for_o he_o must_v prove_v that_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n be_v reward_v of_o god_n for_o proof_n whereof_o his_o first_o example_n be_v of_o the_o midwife_n 1.21.17_o exod._n 1.21.17_o that_o come_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o travail_n in_o egypt_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n that_o they_o fear_v god_n have_v in_o that_o very_a place_n and_o before_o also_o why_o then_o do_v he_o reckon_v they_o among_o infidel_n then_o also_o the_o reward_n which_o he_o say_v be_v promise_v to_o they_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n apply_v not_o to_o the_o midwife_n but_o to_o the_o israelite_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o family_n 19_o ezech._n 27.18_o 19_o the_o second_o example_n be_v out_o of_o ezechiel_n where_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v nabuchadnezar_a and_o his_o army_n as_o their_o wage_n egypt_n for_o their_o service_n which_o they_o do_v against_o tyre_n which_o service_n against_o tyre_n if_o master_n bellarm_n can_v commend_v in_o nabuchadnezar_a as_o a_o good_a work_n wherein_o he_o have_v only_o regard_v unto_o his_o own_o cruel_a and_o proud_a affection_n he_o will_v hardly_o find_v any_o evil_n his_o three_o and_o last_o place_n out_o of_o daniel_n 4.24_o daniel_n 4.24_o wherein_o daniel_n give_v council_n to_o nabuchadnezar_a to_o redeem_v his_o sin_n by_o be_v good_a to_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v not_o very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o i_o shall_v god_n will_v have_v more_o fit_a place_n afterward_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o although_o therefore_o it_o do_v easy_o appear_v that_o his_o mayor_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o he_o yet_o i_o will_v confess_v that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o reward_v such_o man_n in_o respect_n that_o he_o give_v good_a success_n to_o they_o and_o prosper_v they_o to_o set_v forth_o by_o they_o his_o own_o glory_n allude_v unto_o the_o wage_n that_o servant_n have_v for_o their_o work_n who_o although_o they_o be_v not_o always_o of_o the_o best_a yet_o good_a reason_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o wage_n for_o their_o work_n the_o minor_a be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o reward_v sin_n i_o grant_v in_o that_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v sin_n he_o will_v not_o but_o in_o every_o action_n there_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v many_o thing_n first_o the_o deed_n as_o in_o this_o that_o nabuchadnezar_a do_v
also_o that_o we_o shall_v perform_v to_o no_o other_o but_o to_o he_o those_o service_n and_o office_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n among_o which_o invocation_n or_o prayer_n be_v one_o second_o that_o commandment_n which_o more_o particular_o touch_v this_o point_n 50.15_o psal_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o be_v flat_o break_v if_o we_o do_v call_v upon_o any_o other_o three_o the_o prophet_n david_n do_v seem_v to_o make_v it_o a_o property_n belong_v to_o god_n only_o to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n thou_o that_o hear_v our_o prayer_n to_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v 65.2_o psal_n 65.2_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v hear_v we_o must_v pray_v to_o god_n only_o four_o 2._o cont._n arian_n orat._n 2._o athanasius_n prove_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v pray_v unto_o in_o distress_n who_o argument_n have_v not_o be_v good_a if_o any_o other_o beside_o god_n may_v have_v be_v pray_v unto_o five_o faith_n only_o belong_v to_o this_o life_n so_o that_o the_o saint_n have_v it_o not_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 7._o de_fw-fr iustif_a li._n 2._o cap._n 4._o &_o 7._o as_o master_n bellarmine_n himself_o affirm_v very_o true_o but_o prayer_n without_o faith_n avail_v not_o and_z how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v therefore_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n can_v pray_v for_o we_o or_o at_o the_o least_o their_o prayer_n can_v avail_v six_o as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o office_n lay_v upon_o the_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n so_o they_o regard_v nothing_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o only_o god_n glory_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o sing_a praise_n to_o god_n only_o as_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v many_o time_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o so_o little_a care_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o private_a estate_n much_o less_o of_o our_o affair_n but_o of_o those_o thing_n only_o that_o belong_v to_o god_n glory_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v concern_v this_o first_o point_n in_o controversy_n concern_v prayer_n that_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v unto_o any_o creature_n but_o to_o god_n only_o 48.16_o de_fw-fr beatitud_n sanct._n li._n 1._o cap._n 19_o popish_a argument_n for_o invocation_n gen._n 48.16_o but_o yet_o let_v we_o see_v how_o m._n bellar._n will_v prove_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o the_o creature_n jacob_n say_v of_o joseph_n child_n the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o child_n therefore_o jacob_n pray_v unto_o the_o angel_n that_o which_o there_o he_o call_v the_o angel_n be_v god_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n because_o before_o he_o call_v he_o god_n but_o also_o chrysostome_n expound_v this_o place_n 5.1_o vers_fw-la 15._o in_o genes_n hom._n 66._o job._n 5.1_o not_o once_o name_v the_o angel_n make_v he_o to_o ask_v all_o these_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o job_n be_v of_o like_a force_n call_v now_o if_o any_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o to_o which_o of_o the_o saint_n will_v thou_o turn_v for_o many_o of_o the_o hebrew_n understand_v this_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v alive_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o good_a man_n be_v of_o thy_o mind_n or_o will_v take_v thy_o part_n some_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o so_o as_o they_o make_v eliphaz_n to_o ask_v this_o question_n to_o who_o among_o the_o angel_n job_n will_v turn_v scoff_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o thou_o shall_v ask_v of_o they_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a they_o will_v not_o answer_v thou_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o invocation_n or_o prayer_n unto_o the_o angel_n job._n philippus_n presbyter_n in_o job._n but_o rather_o as_o it_o seem_v by_o phillippus_n presbyter_n upon_o this_o place_n a_o taunt_a reproof_n of_o job_n if_o he_o believe_v not_o eliphaz_n his_o word_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v expound_v here_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n for_o invocation_n or_o prayer_n unto_o angel_n for_o the_o godly_a have_v often_o turn_v themselves_o unto_o the_o angel_n but_o not_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o as_o for_o that_o that_o moses_n say_v remember_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o israel_n thy_o servant_n 32.13_o exod._n 32.13_o respect_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o these_o father_n but_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o as_o in_o that_o place_n appear_v for_o it_o follow_v to_o who_o thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o own_o self_n and_o say_v to_o they_o i_o will_v multiply_v your_o seed_n which_o word_n do_v plain_o burden_n god_n with_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o neither_o do_v that_o which_o master_n bellarmine_n allege_v out_o of_o theodoret_n prove_v any_o thing_n â—_o o_o the_o contrary_n for_o he_o say_v that_o moses_n use_v the_o help_n or_o defence_n of_o these_o patriarch_n and_o why_o not_o rather_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n promise_n which_o we_o know_v he_o be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o perform_v then_o of_o their_o merit_n exod._n theod._n quest_n 67._o in_o exod._n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o invocation_n or_o prayer_n to_o they_o as_o there_o be_v not_o it_o be_v only_o a_o request_n that_o god_n will_v remember_v they_o and_o therefore_o this_o place_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o question_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o prayer_n unto_o they_o we_o see_v that_o it_o can_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o moses_n will_v have_v god_n to_o regard_v their_o merit_n but_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v help_v the_o matter_n with_o a_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n lord_n remember_v david_n and_o all_o his_o kindness_n 131.2_o psal_n 131.2_o there_o say_v master_n bellarmine_n solomon_n pray_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o father_n david_n merit_n but_o the_o word_n upon_o which_o his_o whole_a argument_n depend_v that_o here_o be_v translate_v kindness_n may_v be_v translate_v affliction_n and_o s._n hierom_n translate_n the_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v so_o translate_v it_o and_o how_o can_v he_o think_v with_o such_o uncertain_a proof_n to_o make_v good_a so_o bad_a a_o cause_n but_o i_o hasten_v to_o that_o argument_n that_o can_v never_o yet_o be_v answer_v for_o so_o master_n bellarmine_n say_v and_o it_o be_v this_o we_o may_v desire_v they_o that_o be_v alive_a to_o pray_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v depart_v if_o master_n bellarmine_n have_v not_o like_v so_o well_o of_o this_o argument_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v think_v it_o worth_a any_o answer_n for_o to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o while_o we_o be_v alive_a be_v both_o warrant_v and_o command_v of_o god_n but_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o that_o be_v go_v we_o have_v neither_o commandment_n nor_o promise_n and_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o prayer_n which_o the_o papist_n will_v make_v to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o such_o request_n as_o the_o godly_a have_v make_v or_o we_o may_v make_v to_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a to_o pray_v for_o us._n but_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v strengthen_v his_o argument_n by_o remove_v the_o cause_n that_o may_v hinder_v this_o invocation_n or_o rather_o their_o intercession_n for_o us._n first_o if_o we_o say_v they_o will_v not_o pray_v for_o we_o he_o answer_v they_o have_v great_a love_n than_o they_o have_v and_o therefore_o they_o will_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o love_n they_o have_v to_o we_o ward_n be_v not_o describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v of_o that_o their_o love_n which_o be_v uncertain_a gather_v any_o certain_a argument_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o their_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o will_v not_o rob_v either_o god_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o christ_n of_o his_o office_n of_o mediation_n and_o they_o can_v pray_v for_o we_o because_o as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v even_o out_o of_o master_n bellarmine_n that_o they_o want_v faith_n and_o whether_o they_o know_v that_o we_o pray_v or_o not_o it_o be_v uncertain_a as_o for_o the_o wrong_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o god_n if_o any_o but_o he_o be_v pray_v unto_o which_o master_n bellarmine_n imagine_v to_o be_v the_o four_o let_v why_o they_o can_v pray_v for_o we_o he_o answer_v that_o if_o that_o be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o god_n glory_n 2.23_o coloss_n 2.23_o it_o also_o be_v against_o god_n glory_n that_o they_o who_o be_v alive_a shall_v request_v other_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o his_o answer_n how_o foolish_a it_o be_v the_o very_a woman_n and_o child_n may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o the_o one_o have_v commandment_n the_o other_o must_v
go_v among_o the_o wil-worshippings_a especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o practice_n of_o invocation_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n for_o although_o now_o to_o make_v some_o fair_a show_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o will_v teach_v we_o 17._o de_fw-fr beatitud_n sanct_n li._n 1._o ca._n 17._o that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o the_o immediate_a intercessor_n unto_o god_n for_o we_o but_o obtain_v our_o request_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n as_o master_n bellarmine_n teach_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v have_v confidence_n in_o the_o saint_n itself_o have_v vow_v and_o perform_v their_o vow_n unto_o the_o same_o for_o their_o deliverance_n have_v pray_v unto_o the_o same_o for_o help_v 1443._o act._n &_o mon._n pag._n 1117._o 1443._o and_o these_o man_n have_v not_o be_v reprove_v no_o they_o be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o good_a devotion_n and_o to_o merit_v thereby_o but_o some_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n for_o not_o pray_v in_o their_o travel_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yea_o they_o have_v publish_v a_o blasphemous_a thing_n call_v the_o psalter_n of_o the_o virgin_n compile_v by_o bonaventure_n in_o which_o whatsoever_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o some_o other_o scripture_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o wicked_o by_o they_o apply_v unto_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o they_o call_v lady_n yea_o to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v almost_o as_o full_a of_o blasphemy_n as_o of_o word_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o their_o own_o prayer_n may_v be_v bring_v against_o they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n to_o testify_v against_o themselves_o of_o that_o superstitious_a confidence_n which_o they_o have_v have_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o yet_o will_v they_o now_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o they_o never_o mean_v they_o shall_v make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o we_o but_o by_o christ_n but_o in_o truth_n they_o make_v they_o rather_o god_n than_o mediator_n as_o when_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v will_v to_o command_v her_o son_n and_o to_o show_v she_o to_o be_v his_o mother_n or_o when_o unto_o she_o they_o pray_v thus_o in_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o distress_n help_v we_o most_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o think_v good_a brief_o to_o examine_v their_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o take_v away_o that_o show_v of_o reason_n that_o they_o make_v out_o of_o god_n word_n i_o may_v have_v bring_v their_o own_o fellow_n to_o testify_v against_o they_o that_o while_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o allege_v scripture_n they_o do_v but_o wrest_v they_o 3_o in_o enchirid._n cap._n 15._o de_fw-fr theol._n loci_fw-la li._n 3._o cap._n 3_o for_o eckius_fw-la a_o stout_a papist_n do_v frank_o confess_v that_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o express_o command_v or_o teach_v either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n but_o melchior_n canus_n better_a learned_a than_o he_o do_v say_v that_o neither_o plain_o nor_o yet_o covert_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o they_o do_v allege_v god_n word_n but_o to_o blind_a man_n eye_n as_o though_o they_o have_v some_o warrant_n out_o of_o it_o not_o because_o they_o think_v their_o argument_n pâ—_n oove_z that_o which_o they_o teach_v see_v therefore_o their_o doctrine_n be_v so_o quite_o void_a of_o all_o warrant_n out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o which_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o bring_v be_v so_o weak_a and_o wrest_a as_o may_v appear_v i_o trust_v i_o may_v conclude_v with_o tertullian_n that_o this_o commandment_n haer_fw-mi de_fw-fr praescrip_n adversus_fw-la haer_fw-mi ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v agree_v to_o he_o that_o know_v of_o who_o to_o ask_v even_o of_o he_o of_o who_o somewhat_o be_v promise_v that_o be_v of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n which_o be_v mediator_n christ_n our_o only_a mediator_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v this_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n but_o they_o have_v wont_a to_o tell_v we_o 15_o eckius_fw-la in_o ench._n cap._n 15_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o redemption_n and_o yet_o they_o rob_v he_o also_o of_o that_o office_n by_o the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o such_o baggage_n but_o there_o may_v be_v many_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n say_v they_o but_o master_n bellarmine_n have_v find_v out_o another_o shift_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v but_o intercessor_n by_o christ_n as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v but_o how_o do_v master_n bellarmine_n prove_v that_o the_o saint_n make_v intercession_n by_o christ_n for_o us._n he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o it_o neither_o yet_o out_o of_o any_o ancient_a father_n his_o only_a proof_n be_v out_o of_o saint_n bernard_n who_o live_v eleven_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n be_v this_o a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v receive_v now_o as_o catholic_a that_o have_v so_o long_o be_v bury_v in_o silence_n and_o will_v not_o yet_o perchance_o be_v very_o well_o like_v of_o indeed_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n he_o proove_v well_o but_o that_o which_o he_o will_v especial_o have_v we_o to_o believe_v be_v leave_v without_o witness_n as_o i_o have_v show_v 17_o de_fw-fr beatitud_n sanct_n li._n 1._o ca._n 17_o well_o then_o i_o will_v take_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n grant_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n that_o christ_n be_v only_o our_o immediate_a mediator_n to_o god_n and_o no_o saint_n no_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n which_o thing_n the_o scripture_n prove_v plentiful_o and_o i_o will_v by_o god_n grace_n show_v also_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v mediator_n by_o or_o to_o christ_n for_o us._n first_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o who_o rule_n for_o life_n and_o religion_n the_o word_n â—â—_o st_o be_v second_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v have_v not_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o pray_v three_o to_o join_v they_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o office_n of_o mediation_n do_v show_v that_o they_o fear_v that_o either_o he_o can_v not_o by_o himself_o perform_v that_o office_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o be_v blasphemous_a or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o at_o our_o request_n do_v it_o unless_o he_o be_v entreat_v by_o other_o see_v he_o have_v die_v for_o my_o sin_n shall_v i_o doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v hear_v i_o if_o i_o do_v pray_v if_o he_o bid_v i_o ask_v seek_v knock_v and_o promise_v thou_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v find_v and_o to_o open_v will_v he_o not_o be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n 2.17_o hebr._n 2.17_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a 18_o 18_o and_o a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n concern_v god_n 4.15_o ebr._n 4.15_o that_o he_o may_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v tempt_v 16_o 16_o he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v our_o high_a priest_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n let_v we_o therefore_o go_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n let_v we_o i_o say_v our_o own_o self_n come_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o assurance_n that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o hear_v and_o help_v us._n for_o he_o call_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o 11.28_o matt._n 11.28_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o that_o call_v we_o so_o love_o or_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v need_v to_o send_v mediator_n to_o entreat_v he_o that_o send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o we_o to_o entreat_v we_o now_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n say_v saint_n paul_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o 5.20_o 2._o cor._n 5.20_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n steed_n that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o say_v with_o s._n augustine_n or_o whosoever_o it_o be_v that_o write_v those_o book_n that_o go_v in_o his_o name_n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o of_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a i_o speak_v more_o safe_o and_o sweet_o to_o my_o jesus_n than_o to_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n yea_o this_o gross_a and_o absurd_a persuasion_n saint_n chrysostome_n in_o many_o place_n seek_v to_o remove_v as_o they_o that_o do_v read_v his_o
pagan_n have_v of_o the_o use_n of_o their_o idol_n but_o also_o that_o popish_a use_n of_o image_n to_o be_v lay_v man_n book_n and_o see_v in_o all_o these_o point_n they_o be_v so_o like_a as_o if_o they_o be_v twin_n of_o one_o birth_n why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v but_o they_o be_v all_o one_o but_o they_o be_v not_o more_o like_a in_o any_o thing_n than_o in_o that_o definition_n of_o a_o idol_n which_o master_n bellarmine_n himself_o have_v set_v down_o 8._o de_fw-fr imag._n li._n 2_o cap._n 5._o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n de_fw-fr imag._n li._n 2_o cap._n 8._o a_o idol_n say_v he_o be_v a_o false_a likeness_n but_o the_o popish_a image_n be_v false_a likeness_n therefore_o they_o be_v idol_n first_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v make_v like_o a_o age_a man_n which_o master_n bellarmine_n like_v well_o of_o be_v but_o a_o false_a likeness_n for_o grey_a heir_n and_o age_n be_v rather_o a_o token_n of_o weakness_n than_o a_o picture_n fit_a to_o set_v forth_o god_n majesty_n and_o show_v he_o rather_o to_o be_v pity_v than_o powerful_a yea_o but_o god_n appear_v say_v m._n bellarm._n to_o daniel_n have_v the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n like_o the_o pure_a wool_n â—_o daniel_n 7._o â—_o it_o be_v true_a but_o he_o bid_v not_o daniel_n paint_v he_o so_o he_o appear_v in_o that_o shape_n to_o daniel_n only_o who_o he_o have_v endue_v with_o a_o principal_a spirit_n but_o do_v not_o show_v himself_o so_o unto_o the_o people_n he_o appear_v unto_o his_o servant_n in_o sundry_a shape_n not_o often_o in_o one_o sort_n to_o show_v that_o he_o must_v not_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o any_o one_o of_o they_o for_o none_o of_o they_o all_o can_v set_v he_o forth_o unto_o we_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o &_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v make_v they_o they_o be_v but_o lie_a similitude_n christ_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v but_o a_o lie_a likeness_n for_o his_o very_a shape_n or_o outward_a form_n be_v not_o by_o they_o express_v but_o one_o paint_v he_o after_o one_o sort_n another_o after_o another_o sort_n but_o the_o especial_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v comfort_n or_o instruction_n by_o can_v be_v paint_v his_o godliness_n of_o life_n &_o his_o office_n of_o be_v redeemer_n and_o mediator_n these_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a the_o grave_a can_v grave_n the_o painter_n can_v paint_v these_o be_v lively_o describe_v in_o god_n book_n but_o they_o that_o be_v most_o give_v to_o image_n care_v lest_o to_o learn_v these_o thing_n and_o see_v the_o image_n can_v teach_v we_o these_o thing_n for_o we_o see_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o a_o stock_n or_o stone_n or_o some_o other_o mettle_n make_v like_o a_o man_n which_o can_v stir_v or_o move_v or_o help_v itself_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o false_a likeness_n but_o false_a also_o be_v such_o image_n in_o another_o respect_n namely_o because_o the_o eye_n behold_v it_o draw_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o consideration_n and_o meditation_n of_o better_a thing_n and_o hinder_v more_o heavenly_a cogitation_n 2.18_o false_a because_o they_o entice_v to_o lie_n jer._n 10.14.15_o habac._n 2.18_o and_o therefore_o well_o say_v god_n by_o his_o prophet_n jeremie_n their_o melt_a be_v but_o falsehood_n they_o be_v vanity_n and_o the_o workâ—_n of_o error_n what_o profit_v the_o image_n say_v god_n by_o habacucke_n for_o the_o maker_n thereof_o have_v make_v it_o a_o image_n and_o teacher_n of_o lie_n these_o book_n then_o they_o be_v of_o a_o false_a print_n and_o teach_v not_o true_o but_o as_o be_v idol_n even_o so_o be_v these_o image_n false_a likeness_n 10._o de_fw-fr consensâ—_n evang_v li._n 1._o cap._n 10._o and_o therefore_o worthy_o do_v s._n augustine_n find_v fault_n with_o they_o who_o seek_v for_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o in_o paint_a wall_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o dangerous_a falsehood_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n to_o draw_v we_o from_o true_a religion_n and_o by_o satisfy_v the_o eye_n with_o a_o fair_a show_n to_o rob_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o instruction_n last_o they_o be_v like_a in_o name_n also_o which_o thing_n although_o m._n bell._n &_o other_o will_v fain_o deny_v yet_o g._n martin_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o we_o even_o in_o this_o cause_n 20._o against_o our_o english_a translat_n ca._n 3._o sect_n 15._o in_o exod._n 20._o can_v but_o grant_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n idolum_fw-la may_v signify_v a_o image_n and_o caietanus_n also_o another_o pillar_n of_o popery_n do_v make_v a_o idol_n &_o a_o image_n alone_o although_o m._n bellar._n censure_v he_o for_o it_o and_o the_o hebrew_n name_n be_v so_o general_a 7._o de_fw-fr imag_n li._n 2_o cap._n 7._o as_o that_o they_o may_v very_o well_o serve_v for_o image_n or_o idol_n yea_o there_o be_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o small_a difference_n sometime_o their_o name_n show_v and_o tell_v what_o they_o be_v as_o vanity_n lie_n abomination_n yea_o dirty_a and_o dungie_a sometime_o they_o be_v call_v according_a to_o their_o make_v grave_v or_o melt_a sometime_o according_a to_o the_o effect_n that_o they_o work_v in_o such_o as_o serve_v they_o they_o be_v call_v fleabog_n 106.36_o cap._n 3._o sect_n 5_o psal_n 106.36_o and_o where_o gregory_n martin_n translate_v they_o serve_v grave_v idol_n the_o word_n signify_v vexation_n because_o idol_n bring_v vexation_n to_o they_o that_o serve_v they_o they_o be_v so_o call_v but_o the_o word_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v very_o general_a and_o therefore_o unjust_o and_o without_o cause_n do_v gr._n martin_n find_v fault_n with_o our_o english_a translation_n for_o translate_n 20.4_o ca._n 3._o sect_n 20._o exod._n 20.4_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n for_o the_o word_n do_v so_o well_o bear_v it_o that_o even_o their_o own_o latin_a translation_n which_o they_o allow_v so_o well_o of_o do_v often_o translate_v that_o very_a word_n image_n as_o we_o do_v for_o the_o most_o abominable_a idol_n that_o be_v as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o baal_n 23.14_o 2._o king_n 11_o 1â—_n ezec._n 7.20_o &_o 16.19_o ezec._n 23.14_o the_o idolatrous_a image_n which_o the_o israelite_n make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o that_o word_n which_o with_o the_o hebrew_n most_o proper_o signify_v a_o likeness_n or_o image_n do_v their_o old_a translation_n translate_v a_o idol_n 5._o de_fw-fr imag._n li._n 2._o cap._n 5._o if_o this_o word_n simulacrum_fw-la do_v signify_v a_o idol_n as_o master_n bellarmine_n say_v it_o do_v for_o tselamim_v which_o in_o hebrew_n signify_v likeness_n or_o image_n that_o latin_a translation_n call_v simulacra_fw-la idol_n 2._o cron._n 34.3_o hos_fw-la 11.2_o and_o else_o where_o if_o the_o old_a translator_n may_v indifferent_o use_v the_o word_n that_o be_v of_o one_o signification_n why_o may_v not_o our_o translatour_n do_v the_o like_a but_o they_o must_v by_o and_o by_o be_v falsifier_n and_o corrupter_n and_o more_o evident_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o old_a translator_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o nice_a difference_n mark_v the_o place_n that_o we_o allege_v against_o they_o out_o of_o habacucke_n 2.18_o habak_v 2.18_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o he_o make_v image_n &_o that_o grave_a thing_n which_o in_o this_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a thing_n be_v forbid_v all_o one_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o for_o thus_o do_v he_o translate_v that_o place_n what_o profit_v the_o grave_a thing_n for_o he_o that_o make_v it_o have_v grave_v it_o a_o melt_a thing_n and_o a_o false_a image_n where_o he_o plain_o call_v that_o a_o image_n which_o before_o he_o do_v translate_v as_o the_o word_n do_v in_o truth_n signify_v a_o grave_a thing_n if_o this_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o i_o trust_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o us._n well_o then_o image_n and_o idol_n agree_v so_o well_o as_o they_o do_v in_o matter_n form_n unabilitie_n use_n definition_n and_o name_n why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v bird_n of_o one_o nest_n and_o whelp_n of_o one_o litter_n one_o of_o they_o take_v for_o the_o other_o if_o we_o also_o consider_v how_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o idol_n be_v describe_v and_o compare_v those_o description_n with_o that_o which_o we_o see_v and_o know_v to_o be_v in_o their_o image_n 115.4.5.6_o psal_n 115.4.5.6_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o to_o be_v alike_o their_o idol_n be_v silver_n and_o gold_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n they_o have_v mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o nose_n
that_o that_o these_o thing_n merit_n or_o deserve_v god_n wrath_n to_o be_v turn_v away_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o god_n look_v upon_o these_o thing_n but_o not_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o they_o but_o for_o his_o own_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o master_n bellarmine_n have_v not_o yet_o prove_v that_o fast_v do_v merit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v prove_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a fast_v a_o true_a use_n of_o fast_v in_o our_o fast_n we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o god_n creature_n and_o that_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o use_n of_o his_o benefit_n and_o deserve_v not_o even_o these_o his_o ordinary_a grace_n which_o the_o very_a beast_n themselves_o may_v free_o enjoy_v and_o in_o this_o hearty_a acknowledge_v of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n we_o prostrate_v ourselves_o before_o god_n mercy_n seat_n seek_v for_o mercy_n not_o plead_v but_o fear_v and_o refuse_v our_o merit_n now_o of_o this_o popish_a opinion_n of_o merit_n by_o fast_v have_v spring_v up_o another_o abuse_n in_o fast_v day_n of_o popish_a fast_a day_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v dedicate_v these_o their_o fast_a day_n not_o only_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o they_o suppose_v that_o they_o can_v by_o such_o mean_n please_v he_o whereas_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o whether_o we_o come_v full_a or_o fast_a so_o that_o we_o come_v so_o as_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v most_o sit_v to_o serve_v he_o but_o also_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o saint_n imagine_v thereby_o to_o deserve_v some_o favour_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v they_o devise_v to_o fast_o upon_o their_o saint_n euen_n and_o at_o such_o other_o time_n as_o we_o see_v the_o popish_a church_n use_v not_o so_o much_o to_o tame_v the_o flesh_n for_o that_o fast_v we_o also_o affirm_v to_o be_v necessary_a neither_o yet_o in_o any_o politic_a respect_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o our_o question_n but_o even_o because_o they_o foolish_o think_v that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o worship_v god_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v a_o thing_n acceptable_a to_o he_o and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v also_o appoint_v their_o lent_n fast_o their_o wednesdaie_n and_o friday_n fast_o saturday_n fast_o embar_v fast_o the_o fast_n of_o advent_a and_o cogation_n week_n but_o that_o these_o can_v be_v account_v time_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v for_o fast_v in_o respect_n of_o any_o religious_a observation_n of_o the_o same_o it_o can_v better_o be_v prove_v than_o by_o that_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n which_o m._n bellarmine_n himself_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v to_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n 2._o de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la in_o part_n li._n 2._o as_o they_o shall_v understand_v that_o read_v of_o the_o book_n before_o allege_v the_o fifteen_v the_o seventeenth_o eighteen_o and_o nineteenth_o chapter_n as_o for_o their_o fast_n upon_o saint_n eve_n they_o come_v after_o all_o the_o rest_n see_v therefore_o there_o be_v herein_o such_o diversity_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o neither_o any_o certainty_n of_o doctrine_n can_v here_o be_v gather_v neither_o can_v they_o call_v it_o a_o catholic_a religion_n that_o be_v like_o jacobs_n coat_n of_o many_o colour_n far_o from_o unity_n of_o faith_n but_o with_o saint_n hillary_n i_o may_v say_v a_o in_o ps_n 118._o a_o it_o be_v most_o hard_a for_o a_o man_n by_o the_o doctor_n of_o this_o world_n to_o understande_v the_o meaning_n of_o heavenly_a precept_n and_o this_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o at_o all_o time_n we_o will_v strive_v by_o this_o and_o other_o good_a mean_n to_o tame_v our_o rebellious_a flesh_n and_o that_o we_o also_o will_v prepare_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n either_o by_o this_o or_o any_o other_o way_n that_o may_v further_o therein_o but_o that_o fast_v itself_o do_v make_v we_o acceptable_a to_o god_n we_o must_v not_o think_v and_o out_o of_o this_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o fast_v arise_v another_o most_o absurd_a doctrine_n of_o bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o their_o law_n of_o fast_v 5.6_o their_o law_n of_o fast_v bound_v not_o the_o conscience_n li._n 2._o de_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la in_o part_n ca._n 7._o jerem._n 5.6_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v with_o one_o consent_n as_o m._n bellarmine_n confess_v and_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o rechabite_v who_o upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o jonadab_n their_o father_n abstain_v from_o drink_v of_o wine_n a_o weak_a proof_n the_o rechabite_v obey_v the_o politic_a law_n that_o their_o father_n jonadab_n give_v they_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v bind_v man_n conscience_n with_o the_o law_n of_o fast_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n another_o thing_n to_o require_v external_a obedience_n the_o fast_a and_o holy_a day_n which_o be_v command_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o story_n of_o hester_n be_v like_a unto_o it_o 9.31_o hester_n 9.31_o for_o a_o day_n of_o remembrance_n of_o god_n great_a benefit_n towards_o they_o but_o not_o to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n such_o also_o be_v the_o fast_o mention_v in_o zachary_n of_o the_o four_o five_o seven_o and_o ten_o month_n which_o although_o it_o may_v perchance_o upon_o good_a and_o godly_a consideration_n be_v take_v up_o and_o we_o debar_v none_o but_o exhort_v all_o person_n to_o humble_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n yet_o how_o little_a their_o conscience_n be_v bind_v thereto_o it_o partly_o appear_v because_o god_n faith_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n that_o they_o do_v not_o fast_o unto_o he_o and_o will_v they_o to_o harken_v unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o prophet_n and_o to_o execute_v true_a judgement_n and_o show_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n every_o man_n to_o his_o brother_n &_o not_o to_o oppress_v for_o these_o be_v in_o deed_n good_a work_n that_o god_n regard_v in_o comparison_n of_o which_o he_o little_o esteem_v those_o their_o fast_n partly_o also_o because_o god_n will_v turn_v their_o fast_n into_o feast_v into_o joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o prosperous_a high_a feast_n as_o there_o he_o say_v 15.29_o act._n 15.29_o and_o last_o he_o bring_v that_o law_n that_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o of_o not_o eat_v the_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v a_o law_n i_o say_v make_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o there_o be_v witness_v for_o a_o law_n whereof_o they_o can_v find_v no_o such_o praise_n a_o law_n that_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o time_n to_o avoid_v division_n and_o for_o the_o better_a unite_n and_o gather_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o m._n bellarmine_n confess_v and_o therefore_o such_o a_o law_n as_o lawful_o may_v be_v make_v for_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o church_n may_v take_v order_n for_o the_o quietness_n or_o any_o other_o way_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o fame_n whereby_o they_o will_v establish_v a_o law_n for_o ever_o to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n a_o law_n i_o say_v which_o themselves_o will_v confess_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o but_o do_v against_o that_o law_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v but_o how_o can_v we_o break_v that_o law_n if_o it_o bind_v the_o conscience_n or_o if_o it_o do_v not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n why_o do_v m._n bellarmine_n bring_v it_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v tie_v or_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a unto_o their_o law_n of_o fast_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o not_o one_o of_o all_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n do_v prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o law_n of_o fast_v which_o so_o strait_o they_o command_v therefore_o by_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o proof_n we_o may_v see_v the_o falseness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n meat_n difference_n of_o meat_n now_o i_o come_v unto_o the_o last_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o we_o mislike_v which_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o meat_n that_o they_o make_v wherein_o if_o they_o do_v not_o conspire_v with_o the_o ebionite_n and_o sundry_a other_o heretic_n that_o do_v condemn_v flesh_n as_o a_o thing_n unpure_a yet_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o heretic_n call_v apostolici_fw-la cantica_fw-la serm._n 66._o in_o cantica_fw-la of_o who_o s._n bernard_n report_v that_o they_o will_v eat_v no_o whit-meate_n milk_n and_o whatsoever_o come_v of_o it_o or_o whatsoever_o be_v engender_v but_o our_o adversary_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o ebionite_n tatianites_n manichee_n priscillianist_n and_o such_o other_o heretic_n do_v utter_o condemn_v flesh_n as_o unclean_a or_o unlawful_a to_o be_v eat_v at_o any_o time_n
that_o all_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v not_o always_o pardon_v with_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o jesuite_n of_o colen_n say_v that_o this_o come_v often_o to_o pass_v and_o so_o they_o all_o teach_v that_o not_o always_o but_o often_o it_o be_v so_o but_o this_o be_v a_o very_a doubtful_a doctrine_n for_o the_o afflict_a conscience_n that_o will_v fain_o find_v comfort_n and_o release_v of_o sin_n but_o so_o must_v it_o always_o be_v nothing_o but_o doubt_v nothing_o but_o waver_v so_o long_o as_o we_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n no_o quietness_n and_o security_n but_o only_o in_o christ_n but_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o of_o our_o satisfaction_n or_o work_n how_o little_a available_a they_o be_v i_o mean_v not_o to_o stay_v upon_o this_o point_n but_o for_o the_o example_n of_o david_n which_o be_v allege_v both_o by_o allen_n 12.14_o 2._o sa._n 12.14_o master_n bellarmine_n and_o the_o rest_n whereby_o they_o chief_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o punishment_n may_v be_v inflict_v the_o sin_n be_v pardon_v it_o make_v little_a for_o they_o for_o see_v there_o be_v in_o sin_n two_o thing_n as_o themselves_o will_v confess_v the_o very_a corruption_n itself_o and_o the_o danger_n or_o condemnation_n that_o followeâ—_n h_o it_o the_o condemnation_n be_v take_v away_o by_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n yet_o the_o corruption_n or_o infection_n of_o sin_n still_o remain_v as_o before_o have_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n 48.10_o the_o cause_n of_o chasticement_n esa_n 48.10_o god_n therefore_o sometime_o chastice_v his_o servant_n to_o humble_a or_o reform_v so_o he_o chastice_v the_o jew_n sometime_o to_o try_v and_o prove_v they_o whether_o their_o heart_n be_v right_a or_o not_o so_o do_v he_o prove_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n 8.2_o deut._n 8.2_o sometime_o to_o glorify_v his_o own_o name_n and_o for_o example_n to_o other_o as_o in_o the_o story_n of_o job_n appear_v then_o they_o can_v not_o reason_v thus_o david_n be_v afflict_v therefore_o it_o be_v to_o satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n for_o god_n we_o see_v may_v send_v affliction_n for_o many_o other_o cause_n and_o not_o that_o we_o may_v satisfy_v any_o thing_n by_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o master_n bellarmine_n repli_v against_o this_o answer_n out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v 12.14_o 2._o sam._n 12.14_o because_o thou_o have_v cause_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o thy_o deed_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v where_o he_o note_v the_o cause_n say_v master_n bellarmine_n why_o david_n shall_v be_v punish_v true_a but_o not_o thereby_o to_o satisfy_v for_o that_o he_o have_v do_v but_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n see_v the_o chasticement_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o his_o child_n and_o how_o that_o god_n judgement_n begin_v even_o at_o his_o own_o house_n and_o with_o his_o own_o dear_a servant_n 4.17_o 1._o pet._n 4.17_o they_o may_v the_o rather_o look_v for_o his_o heavy_a wrath_n if_o they_o turn_v not_o to_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o place_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o purgatory_n for_o david_n sin_n be_v mortal_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v help_v by_o purgatory_n by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n 9_o de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n 9_o for_o m._n bellarmine_n say_v they_o all_o agree_v therein_o to_o what_o end_n then_o do_v they_o bring_v in_o david_n punishment_n for_o a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o show_v how_o god_n will_v take_v away_o venial_a sin_n or_o how_o do_v it_o follow_v david_n be_v here_o punish_v for_o his_o sin_n therefore_o all_o man_n here_o or_o else_o where_o must_v be_v punish_v but_o to_o handle_v this_o question_n as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v master_n bellarmine_n himself_o do_v handle_v it_o doubtful_o 5._o iren._n lib._n 5._o and_o so_o uncertain_o yea_o and_o as_o irene_n speak_v so_o unconsequent_o and_o so_o evil_a agre_v with_o itself_o that_o he_o give_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o where_o the_o place_n of_o purgatory_n be_v they_o have_v not_o yet_o agree_v 6._o bellar._n de_fw-mi purge_v li._n 2._o c._n 6_o cap._n 6._o but_o be_v of_o eight_o sundry_a mind_n and_o although_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o purgatory_n master_n bellarmine_n have_v allege_v sundry_a father_n for_o proof_n of_o it_o 1._o cap._n 1._o yet_o in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v of_o it_o who_o shall_v come_v thither_o some_o will_v have_v all_o but_o christ_n neither_o will_v exempt_v from_o thence_o so_o much_o as_o the_o virgin_n marie_n other_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n but_o who_o must_v satisfy_v for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n 17._o de_fw-fr purge_v li._n 2._o cap._n 17._o only_o he_o that_o be_v just_a why_o then_o where_o shall_v they_o find_v priest_n to_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o they_o be_v common_o as_o bad_a as_o who_o be_v worst_a and_o the_o time_n will_v scarce_o serve_v they_o to_o reckon_v up_o their_o own_o purgat_fw-la li._n 2._o cap._n 10_o de_fw-la purgat_fw-la much_o less_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v for_o other_o sin_n other_o doubt_n also_o there_o be_v which_o m._n bellarmine_n speak_v of_o but_o can_v certain_o resolve_v be_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o catholic_a of_o so_o many_o point_n whereof_o even_o the_o great_a doctor_n among_o they_o do_v disagree_v no_o certain_a place_n no_o certain_a people_n no_o certain_a proof_n of_o it_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o such_o a_o uncertain_a religion_n especial_o where_o so_o little_a good_a come_v towards_o we_o and_o so_o much_o of_o our_o good_n go_v from_o we_o for_o only_o venial_a sin_n they_o tell_v we_o purgatory_n venial_a sin_n only_o take_v away_o in_o purgatory_n can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o purgatory_n but_o for_o such_o small_a fault_n because_o they_o do_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v make_v we_o bebeleeve_v turn_v we_o from_o god_n they_o can_v tell_v we_o many_o mo_z easy_a remedy_n holy_a bread_n holy_a water_n give_v a_o little_a alm_n pardon_n pilgrimage_n pater_fw-la noster_n and_o ave_fw-la and_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o monk_n cowle_n and_o boot_n it_o be_v a_o sovereign_a remedy_n for_o such_o thing_n or_o else_o they_o lie_v but_o one_o thing_n i_o can_v but_o muse_v at_o that_o in_o this_o life_n these_o venial_a sin_n may_v so_o easy_o be_v satisfy_v for_o as_o they_o all_o agree_v and_o yet_o after_o this_o life_n their_o torment_n shall_v be_v so_o grievous_a as_o they_o report_v they_o to_o be_v for_o master_n bellarmine_n bestow_v a_o whole_a chapter_n to_o prove_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n to_o be_v most_o bitter_a 1â—_n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la li._n 2._o cap._n 1â—_n and_o that_o no_o torment_n that_o be_v in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o they_o can_v a_o little_a holy_a water_n wash_v they_o away_o here_o and_o must_v the_o fire_n be_v so_o sharp_a that_o must_v burn_v they_o away_o elsewhere_o but_o i_o think_v i_o know_v now_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o the_o more_o that_o man_n sin_n be_v here_o mitigate_v or_o the_o less_o grievous_a that_o they_o appear_v unto_o their_o judgement_n the_o less_o careful_a will_v they_o be_v to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o same_o here_o or_o rather_o to_o avoid_v they_o and_o will_v live_v more_o secure_o but_o when_o upon_o their_o deathbed_n they_o shall_v find_v any_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n and_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n then_o must_v they_o give_v much_o for_o mass_n and_o trental_n then_o must_v the_o bellows_n of_o the_o priest_n false_a and_o lie_a tongue_n blow_v the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n until_o they_o have_v make_v it_o so_o hot_a that_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o and_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n must_v be_v bestow_v in_o the_o slake_n of_o that_o great_a heat_n and_o the_o quench_n of_o that_o torment_a and_o unsatiable_a fire_n 3._o de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la lib._n â—_o cap._n 3._o now_o for_o his_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v either_o so_o little_a weight_n or_o be_v so_o obscure_a and_o so_o wrest_v from_o their_o natural_a sense_n that_o the_o simple_a if_o without_o partiality_n they_o can_v weigh_v they_o will_v find_v they_o too_o light_a to_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n the_o two_o first_o the_o one_o of_o the_o maccabee_n 1.12_o 2._o mac._n 12._o tob._n 4._o 1._o sam._n 31.30_o 2._o sam._n 1.12_o the_o other_o of_o toby_n be_v out_o of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v not_o canonical_a and_o
the_o catholic_a faith_n not_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n not_o the_o love_n that_o he_o bear_v he_o not_o his_o wit_n eloquence_n or_o philosophy_n but_o despise_v all_o these_o steadfast_a and_o settle_v in_o faith_n do_v make_v reckon_v that_o he_o must_v hold_v and_o believe_v only_o whatsoever_o he_o know_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o old_a believe_v he_o confirm_v also_o that_o heresy_n be_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o godly_a by_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11.19_o with_o a_o long_a and_o lively_a description_n of_o such_o as_o be_v waver_v and_o doubtful_a in_o faith_n marvel_v much_o at_o their_o madness_n that_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n spirit_n the_o papist_n be_v possess_v with_o this_o mad_a spirit_n which_o of_o old_a once_o have_v be_v receive_v but_o day_n by_o day_n seek_v new_a thing_n and_o delight_v always_o to_o put_v something_o to_o or_o to_o change_v or_o to_o take_v somewhat_o from_o religion_n not_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o once_o to_o be_v reveal_v suffice_v but_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o earthly_a institution_n which_o can_v be_v perfect_v but_o by_o continual_a mend_n or_o rather_o control_v it_o this_o chap_a &_o change_v in_o religion_n he_o prove_v to_o be_v dangerous_a by_o three_o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n prover._n 22.28_o eccl._n 8_o 17._o eccle._n 10.8_o but_o especial_o insi_v upon_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n 1_o tim._n 6.20_o o_o timothe_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o and_o avoid_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n and_o opposition_n of_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v and_o show_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n depositum_fw-la thou_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v that_o be_v that_o which_o thou_o be_v trust_v with_o not_o that_o thou_o devise_v that_o thou_o have_v receive_v not_o invent_v a_o matter_n not_o of_o thy_o own_o wit_n but_o of_o a_o other_o teach_v not_o for_o thy_o private_a use_n but_o for_o to_o deliver_v to_o all_o a_o thing_n bring_v to_o thou_o not_o bring_v forth_o by_o thou_o wherein_o thou_o may_v be_v not_o the_o author_n but_o the_o keeper_n not_o the_o teacher_n but_o the_o scholar_n not_o the_o leader_n but_o the_o follower_n this_o as_o pure_a gold_n must_v be_v keep_v pure_a without_o corruption_n it_o must_v be_v beautify_v and_o fit_v but_o in_o any_o wise_a we_o must_v so_o teach_v that_o we_o have_v learn_v change_n we_o must_v teach_v no_o new_a thing_n grow_v in_o faith_n but_o no_o change_n that_o when_o we_o speak_v after_o a_o new_a manner_n yet_o we_o bring_v no_o new_a matter_n yet_o we_o must_v grow_v and_o the_o fast_o the_o better_o so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o grow_v and_o not_o change_v in_o the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n the_o same_o meaning_n the_o same_o understanding_n even_o as_o child_n grow_v in_o their_o body_n but_o be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o be_v but_o if_o any_o part_n or_o member_n shall_v be_v add_v or_o turn_v into_o another_o shape_n it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n such_o and_o no_o other_o must_v be_v our_o grow_v in_o religion_n to_o no_o other_o but_o to_o more_o perfection_n in_o the_o same_o which_o he_o also_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o example_n of_o wheat_n which_o be_v sow_v by_o our_o father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n must_v be_v husband_v and_o dress_v by_o we_o but_o the_o seed_n must_v not_o be_v change_v yea_o in_o these_o plant_n of_o religion_n we_o may_v nay_o we_o must_v use_v all_o diligence_n to_o trim_a they_o and_o dress_v they_o but_o to_o change_v they_o to_o mangle_v or_o maim_v they_o it_o be_v great_a wickedness_n yea_o they_o must_v still_o keep_v their_o fullness_n sincerity_n and_o property_n popery_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o mischief_n of_o popery_n for_o do_v but_o once_o give_v liberty_n to_o this_o deceit_n of_o cut_v or_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v if_o some_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o nought_o will_v be_v leave_v if_o some_o may_v be_v mingle_v nought_o will_v be_v pure_a and_o sincere_a own_o the_o true_a church_n keep_v safe_o her_o own_o but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o careful_a and_o wary_a keeper_n of_o doctrine_n leave_v unto_o she_o she_o never_o change_v any_o thing_n diminish_v it_o not_o add_v nothing_o she_o cut_v not_o of_o thing_n necessary_a she_o put_v not_o to_o thing_n needless_a she_o do_v not_o lose_v she_o own_o she_o will_v have_v nothing_o that_o belong_v to_o other_o yea_o and_o in_o all_o her_o counsel_n the_o church_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o set_v down_o that_o in_o writing_n which_o before_o be_v know_v only_o by_o tradition_n and_o utter_v by_o new_a term_n avoid_v the_o counsel_n teach_v nothing_o in_o faith_n new_a teacher_n of_o news_n must_v be_v avoid_v matter_n of_o faith_n not_o new_a we_o must_v also_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a shun_v and_o avoid_v such_o as_o bring_v not_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a doctrine_n which_o have_v continue_v one_o and_o the_o same_o from_o age_n to_o age_n by_o one_o undefiled_a tradition_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o without_o end_n and_o this_o newness_n of_o word_n the_o apostle_n call_v profane_a because_o it_o have_v in_o it_o nothing_o holy_a nothing_o religious_a these_o profane_a novelty_n therefore_o we_o must_v avoid_v for_o to_o receive_v they_o be_v the_o manner_n not_o of_o catholic_n but_o of_o heretic_n rome_n the_o word_n thus_o include_v i_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v out_o because_o the_o papist_n brag_v much_o of_o they_o as_o though_o they_o do_v mighty_o convince_v we_o to_o be_v heretic_n and_o yet_o if_o a_o man_n do_v well_o consider_v of_o they_o he_o may_v just_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v vincentius_n his_o word_n or_o add_v since_o because_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o so_o impertivent_o to_o his_o matter_n and_o nothing_o in_o all_o the_o book_n either_o afore_o or_o after_o that_o sound_v that_o way_n but_o admit_v that_o they_o be_v his_o word_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v this_o in_o very_a many_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o therein_o they_o do_v jump_v and_o draw_v in_o one_o yoke_n with_o the_o old_a heretic_n of_o who_o the_o story_n mention_v by_o who_o how_o and_o when_o they_o begin_v but_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o condemn_v by_o any_o council_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o how_o can_v they_o when_o they_o that_o teach_v they_o have_v get_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o prince_n and_o prelate_n yea_o he_o who_o they_o call_v the_o catholic_a king_n as_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o may_v true_o not_o because_o he_o love_v catholic_a religion_n for_o in_o a_o man_n of_o so_o excessive_a greediness_n intolerable_a pride_n and_o unnatural_a cruelty_n as_o many_o of_o his_o practice_n and_o purpose_n show_v he_o to_o be_v what_o religion_n can_v there_o be_v but_o because_o he_o scarce_o can_v comment_n himself_o with_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o man_n i_o say_v usurp_v navarre_n and_o intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n and_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o he_o rule_v they_o their_o parleament_n or_o counsel_n dare_v not_o no_o they_o can_v not_o proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v a_o usurper_n or_o a_o intruder_n into_o other_o man_n right_a although_o he_o be_v so_o neither_o will_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v regard_v any_o thing_n this_o defence_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v use_v in_o what_o counâ—_n el_fw-es be_v that_o condemn_v that_o we_o teach_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o tell_v that_o by_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n and_o suffer_v not_o they_o that_o will_v enter_v math._n 23.13_o and_o so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o heresy_n have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n but_o it_o have_v be_v under_o some_o certain_a name_n in_o some_o certain_a place_n at_o some_o certain_a time_n and_o no_o man_n do_v maintain_v any_o heresy_n but_o that_o he_o first_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universality_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o he_o proove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o pelagius_n celestius_fw-la arrius_n sabellicus_n novatianus_n simon_n magus_n priscilianus_n yea_o but_o heretic_n do_v allege_v scripture_n for_o all_o in_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o say_v and_o therefore_o be_v they_o the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o that_o practice_n do_v satan_n use_v before_o against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o how_o then_o shall_v catholic_a man_n know_v
fault_n i_o trust_v be_v not_o general_a but_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v so_o well_o of_o they_o i_o will_v only_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o they_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n deal_v withal_o as_o themselves_o be_v much_o confirm_v in_o popish_a heresy_n they_o that_o bear_v good_a will_n to_o the_o truth_n much_o discourage_v and_o hearty_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n not_o to_o the_o gospel_n only_o but_o to_o her_o majesty_n also_o be_v much_o hinder_v atheist_n atheist_n as_o for_o that_o godless_a and_o graceless_a sort_n who_o dare_v say_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n only_o but_o even_o with_o their_o mouth_n also_o not_o private_o but_o also_o in_o their_o meeting_n and_o assembly_n to_o their_o perpetual_a shame_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n although_o they_o be_v nothing_o so_o dangerous_a as_o be_v the_o papist_n who_o deceive_v under_o a_o colour_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o more_o crafty_o such_o as_o have_v not_o a_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n yet_o be_v they_o of_o all_o other_o creature_n most_o to_o be_v detest_v as_o be_v more_o unthankful_a than_o the_o beast_n themselves_o and_o to_o be_v count_v more_o vile_a than_o the_o dung_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o we_o tread_v under_o our_o foot_n see_v they_o be_v so_o injurious_a to_o that_o good_a god_n that_o have_v make_v they_o such_o excellent_a creature_n and_o do_v so_o by_o their_o impiety_n blemish_n and_o defile_v the_o excellency_n of_o their_o creation_n 145.15_o psal_n 145.15_o for_o if_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o do_v wait_v upon_o god_n who_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n of_o all_o i_o say_v even_o the_o beast_n and_o not_o man_n only_o then_o do_v they_o after_o their_o manner_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o feed_v they_o 147.9_o psal_n 147.9_o as_o he_o do_v also_o the_o beast_n and_o young_a raven_n that_o cry_v and_o in_o that_o all_o thing_n keep_v their_o course_n whereunto_o god_n appoint_v they_o it_o argue_v that_o they_o yield_v a_o sovereignty_n to_o that_o divine_a power_n that_o have_v create_v and_o appoint_v they_o to_o that_o end_n and_o shall_v any_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n nay_o such_o as_o call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o some_o of_o they_o perchance_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n hand_n more_o abundant_a grace_n than_o many_o other_o shall_v such_o i_o say_v as_o have_v so_o many_o cause_n to_o know_v and_o confess_v he_o dare_v set_v themselves_o against_o he_o that_o make_v they_o and_o deny_v his_o power_n 17.28_o act._n 17.28_o in_o he_o they_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v and_o will_v they_o not_o confess_v he_o the_o creation_n the_o preservation_n and_o the_o administration_n which_o he_o use_v over_o all_o thing_n do_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v god_n yea_o which_o way_n can_v we_o turn_v our_o eye_n but_o that_o we_o must_v behold_v his_o power_n 19.1_o psal_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o earth_n also_o be_v full_a of_o his_o greatness_n they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o sea_n in_o ship_n 107.23.24_o psal_n 107.23.24_o and_o occupy_v by_o great_a water_n they_o see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o wonder_n in_o the_o deep_a in_o the_o scripture_n what_o have_v we_o but_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o might_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o show_v that_o we_o can_v be_v without_o he_o and_o from_o he_o we_o can_v hide_v ourselves_o much_o less_o shall_v that_o wicked_a crew_n stand_v before_o he_o but_o that_o his_o hand_n shall_v find_v they_o out_o and_o although_o that_o accurse_a company_n will_v no_o doubt_n deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o count_v they_o but_o as_o fabulous_a yet_o god_n act_n and_o deed_n therein_o contain_v as_o also_o the_o story_n of_o all_o time_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o god_n be_v wise_a mighty_a good_a and_o just_a the_o very_a heathen_a man_n therefore_o find_v he_o out_o by_o his_o work_n and_o can_v not_o but_o confess_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o god_n although_o not_o seek_v to_o know_v he_o by_o his_o word_n they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o conceit_n of_o this_o god_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n they_o do_v all_o see_v it_o shall_v the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_v and_o his_o work_n testify_v of_o he_o yea_o shall_v the_o very_a heathen_n find_v argument_n enough_o to_o convince_v they_o and_o make_v they_o confess_v he_o and_o shall_v such_o as_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o among_o christian_n be_v as_o blind_a as_o beetel_v in_o so_o clear_a light_n and_o so_o bring_v a_o stain_n to_o their_o profession_n their_o country_n their_o blood_n god_n forbid_v that_o in_o any_o christian_n common_a wealth_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o find_v so_o wicked_a and_o witless_a as_o once_o to_o think_v so_o irreligious_o but_o to_o speak_v it_o and_o that_o not_o in_o secret_a but_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o other_o or_o to_o defend_v it_o as_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v so_o detestable_a a_o sin_n before_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v suffer_v will_v be_v the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o this_o land_n take_v away_o the_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n and_o how_o shall_v obedience_n be_v perform_v to_o magistrate_n honour_n to_o parent_n service_n to_o master_n or_o duty_n to_o all_o superior_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n let_v their_o profane_a opinion_n prevail_v and_o neither_o shall_v the_o godly_a have_v any_o encouragement_n to_o serve_v in_o fear_n neither_o the_o wicked_a any_o bridle_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o evil_a these_o corruption_n therefore_o of_o a_o common_a wealth_n these_o enemy_n to_o all_o honest_a and_o christian_a life_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v among_o man_n much_o less_o to_o enjoy_v any_o estimation_n or_o credit_n by_o christian_n magistrate_n neither_o can_v this_o persuasion_n once_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o unless_o they_o be_v such_o as_o because_o they_o will_v live_v dissolute_o in_o all_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n as_o the_o prophet_n amos_n say_v 2.11_o amos._n 6.3_o soph._n 1.7_o joel._n 2.11_o do_v put_v far_o away_o the_o evil_a day_n even_o that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n whereof_o sophony_n speak_v and_o of_o which_o day_n the_o prophet_n joel_n say_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o very_o terrible_a and_o who_o can_v abide_v it_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v sin_v without_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n they_o will_v fain_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o else_o such_o as_o be_v drunken_a in_o their_o prosperity_n and_o advance_v perchance_o far_o above_o their_o worth_n do_v think_v as_o do_v the_o wicked_a man_n of_o who_o malachy_n speak_v 2.17_o mal._n 2.17_o that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o justice_n it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o well_o with_o they_o and_o so_o in_o their_o excess_n of_o pride_n they_o deny_v god_n &_o say_v who_o be_v lord_n and_o although_o i_o trust_v that_o none_o among_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o that_o impiety_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v too_o true_a that_o many_o will_v have_v such_o profane_a talk_n and_o delight_v too_o much_o therein_o &_o that_o some_o of_o they_o such_o as_o seem_v not_o little_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n if_o sharp_a punishment_n be_v not_o inflict_v for_o such_o irreligious_a and_o wicked_a speech_n themselves_o will_v more_o &_o more_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o evil_a and_o other_o more_o encourage_v to_o like_v of_o their_o ungodliness_n therefore_o these_o bile_n &_o sore_n of_o a_o common_a wealth_n be_v of_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v shun_v as_o unworthy_a to_o live_v among_o god_n people_n &_o of_o all_o godly_a magistrate_n such_o be_v to_o be_v restrain_v not_o by_o law_n only_o but_o by_o the_o sharp_a punishment_n and_o if_o magistrate_n will_v not_o do_v their_o duty_n therein_o which_o god_n forbid_v yet_o let_v all_o true_a christian_n take_v heed_n they_o touch_v no_o such_o pitch_n 52._o eccle._n 13.1_o 1._o cor._n 15.33_o jud._n 52._o lest_o they_o be_v defile_v with_o it_o nor_o give_v ear_n to_o such_o talk_n lest_o it_o corrupt_v their_o good_a manner_n yea_o let_v they_o put_v away_o such_o spot_v from_o their_o feast_n for_o the_o company_n be_v the_o worse_a that_o they_o be_v in_o what_o account_n so_o ever_o they_o make_v of_o themselves_o withal_o diligence_n therefore_o inquiry_n will_v be_v make_v for_o detect_v and_o straight_o order_v take_v for_o the_o punish_n of_o such_o for_o as_o all_o sin_n procure_v god_n wrath_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v withal_o and_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n send_v his_o plague_n